Hondo Ohnaka’S Not-So-Big Score

Star Wars

Star Wars Insider

N 144

Hondo Ohnaka’S Not-So-Big Score

by Jason Fry

art By Chris Scalf

uploaded : 26.VIII.2013

#

It was a summer’s day on Florrum, which meant the plains were baking, the generators were overloaded, and the last place Hondo Ohnaka wanted to be was a messy office crowded with unwashed Weequay pirates. And on top of everything else, the holoprojector refused to work no matter how many times the pirate boss whacked it with his fist.

“Master, you’re hitting the off switch,” objected 4A-2R, attempting to squeeze between the leathery-skinned Finn Tegotash and Goru. Tegotash, annoyed, shoved the bug-eyed protocol droid into Goru, who threatened the hapless mechanical with immediate disassembly.

“Four-aye, as soon as you’re done provoking the gentlemen we’ll get down to business,” Hondo said.

One of Hondo’s blows connected with the activation switch, and the pirates hooted appreciatively at the glossy, needle-nosed liner that now hung in the air above his desk.

“Our target is the Salin Mariner, traveling from Lianna to Botajef,” Hondo said. “A C-One liner with eighteen passengers in first class, enjoying the finest hospitality that Salin Excursions has to offer.”

Hondo raised his goggles and grinned.

“Oh, the sights they’ll see along the fabulous Salin! The Fire Rapids of Mazuma! The Carpastor Comet Swarm! And at the end, a few lucky ones will visit the plains of Florrum and get an up-close look at a real working pirate base!”

Most of the pirates laughed and cheered – only Hondo’s hasty warning kept Dagu Flask from firing a celebratory pistol shot into the light fixture. But a few of the Weequays looked confused.

“The trip to Florrum will come after we kidnap them from the ship and hold them for ransom,” Hondo said, more slowly this time.

Now everyone was cheering – including the Kowakian monkey-lizard Pilf Mukmuk, cackling merrily from his usual perch on Hondo’s shoulder.

“Be a pleasure blowin’ a hole in that pretty boat,” the massive Goru grunted. “We’ll stop her dead, then plunder her at our leisure!”

Hondo cut short the cheers.

“Whoa now – an operation like this requires subtlety and finesse. We shall select our guests through personal inspection during the cruise. Once we have them picked out, we’ll arrange a diversion, bring the Mariner to a halt, and be in and out before sector law enforcement can arrive.”

“But I wanted to blow a hole in ’er,” grumbled Goru.

“Who’s gonna pick the lucky passengers, boss?” asked Tegotash.

“Ah,” Hondo said. “For that job we’ll need someone sophisticated and cultured, a refined traveler who can blend in with the upper-crust of galactic society.”

The pirates looked baffled.

“Hey, I’m talking about myself of course,” Hondo said. “Behold Rondo Rosada, import-export magnate and art collector!”

“But boss, won’t you need backup to take the hostages?” asked Flask.

“Our associate at Salin Excursions has arranged for three slots aboard the Mariner. Turk and Piit will be joining me on the cruise.”

The pirates stared enviously at Turk Falso and Peg Leg Piit. “Now that’s some high-class piratin’!” Sabo said, then began to guffaw. “Imagine ol’ Piit here decked out in the finery of a Sakiyan princess!”

Piit tossed her pigtail, offended. “I clean up jes’ fine. Unlike a grimy spice-goblin like yerself.”

Hondo whistled to cut short the resulting argument. “Alas! There is only one opening in first class. Turk and Piit shall be posing as crew, and assisting me – no doubt heroically – from belowdecks.”

“Belowdecks?” Turk wailed, jowl frills drooping.

“Belowdecks,” Hondo said. “Sanitation, to be specific.”


Hondo straightened the lines of his black velvet doublet, buffed his crystal monocle on his sleeve, then stepped onto the promenade deck of the Salin Mariner. Outside the transparisteel windows, the churning chaos of hyperspace swirled and seethed. But inside, a quartet from Far Dostany was playing a stately waltz, while liveried attendants hovered around the three tables, bringing cocktails and trays of dainties.

“Mr. Rosada?” asked a young human female wearing the ship’s livery. “Your tablemates are already awaiting you, sir. And can I get you something from the bar? Perhaps a Corellian Reserve?”

“Splendid,” Hondo said, blinking sleepily. Finding his well-appointed suite to his liking, he’d arranged for a pedicure – the better to show off his gaberwool slippers – and then enjoyed a long afternoon nap between shimmersilk sheets. “In fact, my blossom, let’s make it a double! I’m celebrating!”

“A double it is,” the attendant said with a smile, pulling out a chair at the center table. “And here you are, sir.”

Hondo settled himself in his chair and beamed at his tablemates – a blueskinned, near-human young Wroonian female and a fat older male in a maroon overcoat; a balding, bearded and horned Gotal; a grumpy-looking Siniteen with beady eyes and a bald head that looked like an exposed brain; and a salmon-skinned Bivall wearing jeweled clasps on his swiveling eyestalks.

“A fine evening to you all, gentlebeings,” Hondo said.

“I am Rondo Rosada, from – GREAT MOTHER OF QUAY. I AM BEING DEVOURED!”

Hondo hopped away from the table, one slippered foot in his hand.

“Got your toes licked, did you?,” asked the older Wroonian, chuckling. “Higgs and Twiggs were just saying hello. Come out, you naughty boys!”

He lifted the tablecloth and two long, green-furred heads appeared, purple tongues flicking at the air.

“Daddy loves his Kobarian swamp dogs almost as much as he loves me,” simpered the Wroonian female. “Higgsie and Twiggsie are show dogs – a wedding present for me and my fiance.”

“Worth a fortune,” her father said. “Part of my darling Pelf’s dowry. The marriage is arranged, of course – we’re not commoners.”

Hondo sat down again, waving away the attendants’ hands smoothing his doublet, and tucked his slippered feet safely behind the legs of his chair. His brandy arrived, and over appetizers he met his tablemates. The Wroonians were Pelf Pachoola and her father Fume, on her way to Botajef for her nuptials. The Siniteen, Sibs Monchan, was an entrepreneur who designed HoloNet interfaces, while the Bivall was Usk Haffa, who proudly proclaimed himself the largest owner of commercial real estate on Protobranch. The Gotal, Dix Tarfait, grunted that he was a small businessman and resumed a truculent silence.

“And what do you do, Rosada?” asked Fume, making kissing noises as he fed giblets to Higgs and Twiggs.

“Oh, I dabble,” Hondo said, signaling for another brandy. “Import-export, shipping and, ah, personnel acquisitions. It’s not much, but it’s enough to pay for the occasional pampering like this.”

“Don’t work myself,” Fume muttered, brushing a speck off his long coat. “Grandfather’s fortune spared me the indignity. Find the idea demeaning.”

“Speak for yourself,” grumbled Monchan without looking up from his datapad.

“My firm, Monchantics, cleared half a billion credits in net profit last fiscal quarter. Our initial public offering hits the Mileva Stock Exchange next month. All the product of hard work and vision.”

“I obviously haven’t worked enough,” Haffa said. “You may feel pampered, Mr. Rosada, but I am not impressed by our accommodations. The cabins are practically threadbare, the holos are last month’s, and while the bottles say Corellian Reserve, what they’re pouring is Vasarian.”

“I like Vasarian,” the Gotal grunted.

“Agree – this cruise is like camping,” Fume grunted. “At least we’re not losing the common touch.”

His tablemates chuckled and Hondo glowered at his brandy as attendants appeared with covered dishes. He decided not to assess the jellied gherks until informed of their deficiencies.

Hondo realized his napkin was still on the table and swept it into his lap. It seemed like there were far too many forks – goodness, the table was covered with them – and he peered over at Pelf, waiting to see which utensil she picked up. But she was warbling at her father about floral arrangements, while Haffa and Monchan were arguing about Trade Federation excise taxes. Nobody was eating, or showing any signs of doing so. Hondo’s stomach rumbled.

Clearly this called for another brandy, whatever the quality.


The next morning, his cabin spinning, Hondo staggered into the refresher’s sanisteam, where he decided after some debate not to drown himself. He donned his green velvet doublet, searched half-heartedly for his missing monocle, and made his way tentatively to the Mariner’s Vista Walk, cringing at each shockingly loud greeting from various attendants.

Outside the viewports, hyperspace was bright and nauseating. He checked to see he was alone and extracted his combination comlink and locator. The device was top of the line, designed to send an encrypted signal to Goru and the trailer ships.

Goru answered at once, and at a deplorable volume.

“Louder – they might not have heard you on Coruscant,” Hondo said. “We’ll stop the ship tomorrow night – after dinner of course. Are the mass mines ready for deployment?”

“Yeah, boss,” Goru said, more quietly this time. “They’ll haul ’er right out of hyperspace. But we’s having trouble finding suitable medic uniforms.”

Hondo sighed. “Uniforms? Why do you need uniforms? Once you’re aboard the ship you’re allowed to be pirates! Paint one of the attack shuttles in emergency-response colors and memorize the script I gave you. You remember, the one about the quarantine on Phindar. Goru? Are you listening?”

“We could just blow a hole in the ship,” Goru said plaintively.

Hondo sighed and leaned against the viewport, thinking he’d rest his eyes for a moment. Then something hit him in the chest, sending him staggering into the path of an exuberantly fleshed Ruebeqni matron who honked in alarm.

“HIGGSIE! BAD HIGGSIE!”

“Am-Shak’s mattock! What fresh hell is this?” yelped Hondo, as the Kobarian swamp dog leapt on him again, leash trailing uselessly. His comlink flew out of his hand and Higgs snatched it from the air as Hondo fell on his backside.

“Higgsie! Sit this instant!” commanded Pelf.

Higgs belched and obediently settled on his haunches, while Twiggs began to lick Hondo’s face with long swipes.

“Twiggsie! Sit!” Pelf said. “The boys are just glad to see you, Mr. Rosada! And so am I! You were so funny last night! You kept pinching my cheeks and saying I was precious!”

Hondo rose shakily, offering the comlink-devouring Higgs a murderous glance. “Well, so you are, my little blue dumpling.”

Pelf tittered and shook a finger at Hondo. “You said you wanted to kidnap me and hold me for ransom! I don’t think my fiance would like that very much, Mr. Rosada!”

“Ah,” Hondo said. “Heh. You shouldn’t listen to dinner-party chatter – it’ll go to your pretty cerulean head.”

“Over dessert you announced you adored the entire table and planned to kidnap us all!” Pelf said. “That was before you decided it was time to speak to the band.”

“Speak to the band?” Hondo asked.

“Oh yes! You announced that if you had to suffer through another dull minuet you’d seize the helm and fly us into the nearest sun. Then you threw a stack of credit chips at the band and ordered them to play nothing but scrak and smazzo. You never said you could dance, Mr. Rosada!”

“I have been known to cut a rug or two,” said Hondo, wandering over to give Higgs an experimental smack in the ribs.

“I’ll say! You put on quite a show – well, at least until you catapulted Dame Malitikis into the dessert cart. But the surgeon says her shoulder will be good as new.”

Higgs, tired of being thumped, growled at Hondo.

“Easy, Mr. Rosada – Higgsie isn’t a drum!” Pelf said. “Well, I have party appetizers to pick out. See you at lunch!”


Hondo arrived as lunch was ending, his thunderous headache reduced to a dull throb by a late-morning nap and a carafe of caf. The banquet hall fell silent as he walked in, and the quartet missed a cue. Then the chatter picked up again and the musicians pivoted into a sunny waltz. Glowering, Hondo stalked to his seat. The Pachoolas were arguing about invitations, while Higgs and Twiggs snored contentedly in the aisle.

“Ah, Mr. Rosada,” Monchan said with a smile Hondo found slightly mocking. “Usk and I were just discussing union troubles. We figured a cultured businessman such as yourself must have an interesting take on employee relations.”

Hondo decided two things right then and there: He wasn’t in the mood to be mocked, and he was doubling the ransom on Monchan and Haffa.

“Get yourself a gundark,” he growled. “You want an established matriarch – as in every culture, they’re the meanest. Take the troublemaker with the least talent and throw him in the hole with her while everyone else watches. After she’s torn off his arms, complaints will magically cease.”

“You’re speaking metaphorically of course,” said Dix Tarfait.

“Metaphors, bah – I am a man of action!” Hondo said, bringing one fist down on the table and making the excess forks jump.

The surly Gotal smiled, showing his flat yellow teeth.

“I distribute liquor and spirits – my territory covers five sectors. A gundark would prove useful on sales calls.”

The female attendant appeared at Hondo’s side. “Mr. Rosada! What an eventful cruise you’ve had so far, sir!”

“Eventful? Heh! I’m just trying to keep things interesting.”

“We’ve arranged a surprise – a holographic exhibition of Saffa paintings over dessert. Now don’t be bashful, Mr. Rosada! You did say on your passenger questionnaire that you were an expert on Saffa paintings!”

A waiter tripped over one of the swamp dogs, sending a tureen flying.

Monchan stared at Hondo. “Saffa paintings? Really? You don’t seem the type, Mr. Rosada.”

“Oh, I hate to brag. Humility is a virtue – that’s what Mom taught me.”

“I’m sure,” Monchan said. He whispered something to Haffa, who smirked.

Three attendants guided in levitating terminals displaying shimmering paintings, all slashing lines and whorls and colors that made Hondo’s head hurt worse.

“Ooh, pretty,” Pelf said, peering at the paintings.

Hondo cursed whatever whim had brought Saffa paintings into his brain when confronted with the empty spaces of the questionnaire. But then the talk of art reminded him of an annoying Nouane philosopher Sabo had grabbed off a passing liner.

“Swamp dog got your tongue, Mr. Rosada?” asked Monchan. “Please, enlighten us about what we’re looking at.”

Sabo had looked stunned when Hondo explained that fancy talk didn’t mean a being had two credits to rub together, while the philosopher’s babbling had proved so annoying that he really had wound up in a gundark hole. But what had been his name? Hondo couldn’t remember.

“Mr. Rosada?” Monchan inquired. “I asked if you recognized the period of this Saffa painting.”

Hondo decided to triple the ransom on Monchan.

“Your question, Mr. Monchan, reveals the difference between looking at art and understanding it,” Hondo harrumphed. “What period is this? What medium is that?

These annoying little facts are not knowledge, or wisdom! They are just noise! Which is the opposite of appreciation! Pelf, look at this painting here. Tell me what you see, my delectable azure cupcake.”

“Urn, it’s red? Red and green and squiggly! Is it a deek-paneek out for a swim?”

“Ha – there you have it, Monchan,” Hondo said. “A what-she-said out for a swim. That is artistic sensitivity – not your scavenger hunt for facts. You asked me to explain Saffa paintings and I cannot – for no one can! But I’m afraid Saffa paintings have done an excellent job of explaining you.”

Monchan blinked at Hondo, who folded his arms and leaned back in his chair, smiling.

Then Pelf began to shriek, arm extended, mouth a horrified O.

“Who is that?” she squeaked, pointing at a woman on the other side of the room in an elaborate orange dress that reminded Hondo of a carnivorous night-flower from Forlonis Minor.

“Why Miss Pachoola, that’s the Mariner’s apprentice pastry chef,” the attendant said. “She’s just bringing in the new dessert cart.”

“DADDY!” wailed Pelf. “HER DRESS! IT’S THE SAME DRESS AS THE BRIDESMAIDS’!”

The sleeve of Fume’s maroon coat was instantly wet with tears. He whispered something consoling to his daughter.

“NO, IT WILL NOT BE ALL RIGHT! A PASTRY CHEF ON A THIRD-RATE LINER IS WEARING THE SAME DRESS AS MY BRIDESMAIDS!”

“Apprentice pastry chef,” Hondo said helpfully, signaling for a brandy.

“MAKE IT STOP, DADDY! MAKE HER GO AWAY FOREVER!”

Higgs and Twiggs roused themselves and began to howl. Hondo plugged that ear with a finger and leaned across the table to Dix Tarfait. “Liquor distributor, eh?”


With Pelf still in distress, Hondo volunteered to take Higgs and Twiggs for their afternoon constitutional around the Vista Walk. The swamp dogs alternated snuffling at things and leaping on Hondo, who fended them off with Huttese imprecations while waiting for the steward to arrive.

Hondo decided not to kidnap Pelf – the thought of her shrieking in a cell on Florrum made his head pound all over again. But Tarfait would make a fine substitute. A liquor distributor, a Wroonian aristocrat, a HoloNet magnate and a real-estate mogul – yes, those four would do nicely. Now if only the idiot steward would shake a leg and –

“Mr. Rosada?” asked a young, goggle-eyed human in Mariner livery. “I heard your animal companion needs an emetic?”

“Urgently,” Hondo said, taking the vial and slipping the steward a credit. “Always eating things he shouldn’t! Higgs, you rascal – didn’t I tell you your tummy would get you into trouble?”

He wasn’t sure how one convinced a Kobarian swamp dog to take medicine, but the two beasts spotted the vial and started to yip eagerly. Hondo tried to remember which was Higgs and which was Twiggs, then threw up his hands.

“What am I, a veterinarian?” he asked, uncapping the vial and emptying it on the floor.

Higgs and Twiggs lapped up the emetic, then wagged their tails and licked their chops. Nothing happened for a minute or so, but then the two swamp dogs stopped swishing their tails, looking more puzzled than usual. A moment later, Hondo had retreated to the end of the leashes, eyes squeezed shut, while the other passengers were fleeing the Vista Walk as if a gang of Merson slavers had just smashed through the viewports.

Hondo opened one watering eye wide enough to spot his gleaming comlink in the mess regurgitated by Higgs and Twiggs, who hung their heads apologetically. He took a step forward, one hand fumbling in front of him, then began to gag.

“What do those people feed you?” Hondo gasped. “Mynock knuckles marinated in speeder lubricant?”

That was it: Fume and his valuable swamp dogs were staying behind too. Higgs and Twiggs’ digestive fluids might render half of Florrum uninhabitable.

Hondo spotted the horrified-looking steward on the other side of the Vista Walk, plotting his getaway.

“Don’t stand there like a stunned nerf!” he yelled, snapping his fingers. “Call Sanitation!”


“Did you hear that?” demanded Tarfait. “We’ve come out of hyperspace.”

“I’m sure it’s routine,” Hondo said with a yawn.

He was almost sorry that his time with his tablemates was ending. He’d spent the third day not fretting about forks, not allowing Pelf’s meltdowns to jangle his nerves, nor dissecting Monchan’s questions for concealed insults. Instead, he’d strolled the Vista Walk and napped and told Porla the Hutt stories and dined and had many refills of Vasarian, which he decided he liked just fine.

And now it was all ending, he thought, checking his chronometer.

Hmm. In fact, it should have started ending already.

Hondo excused himself and ducked into the refresher, where a doleful attendant in Mariner livery was stationed by the sink.

“Is the very concept of privacy extinct?” Hondo demanded. “Shoo!”

“It’s my job,” the attendant objected.

“Behold the miracle of opposable thumbs! That means I can wash my own hands and get my own Cardellian mint!”

A flung credit chip hastened the attendant’s departure and Hondo extracted his comlink – which still bore a disagreeable whiff of swamp dog stomach.

“Goru? What’s taking so long?”

“Mines fired as planned, boss,” Goru said. “But the captain ain’t allowin’ us on board. Think he don’t believe us.”

“If there’s one thing I dislike it’s a skeptic. Did you follow the script?”

“Well… some pages got lost, so me an’ Gwarm improvised.”

“What have I told you about improvising?”

Goru sounded alarmed. “Boss! Sector forces are inbound!”

Hondo sighed. “I’ll take the captives out in an escape pod.”

“But the diversion -”

“Oh, just blow a hole in the ship.”


When the Mariner shuddered, Hondo was ready.

“That was a missile impact or I’m a bantha cub,” he said, finishing his brandy. “Everyone follow me. Quickly and quietly – let’s not cause a panic.”

Tarfait was on his feet. Pelf gasped and then clapped a hand over her mouth. Monchan and Haffa exchanged a worried look.

“Nothing to fear, gentles – everybody remain calm while I investigate,” he told the rest of the first-class passengers, then lowered his voice. “Make for the escape pods in the starboard companionway.”

To Hondo’s annoyance, Pelf clamped herself onto his arm, eyes wide with terror. Sensing her distress, Higgs and Twiggs began howling.

Hondo thumbed open the escape pod hatch. In the distance, he heard shouting and footsteps.

“Mr. Tarfait, follow me to freedom!” he said, seizing the startled Gotal and flinging him into the pod. “Monchan! Haffa! Make haste!”

“Eject into a combat zone?” Monchan asked. “Are you mad? I’m heading for the safe room at Junction Besh.”

“As am I,” Haffa said.

“No time to argue!” Hondo said.

“Agreed,” Monchan said. “So long, Rosada.”

“You’re right – take Miss Pachoola with you,” Hondo said.

“That screeching lunatic?” Monchan said over his shoulder. “She’s your problem.”

“I want off this ship!” Pelf wailed. “Women and children first!”

“Pelf, my sapphire treasure -” Hondo began, but Pelf had already scrambled into the pod.

Higgs and Twiggs began to bark. Turning, Hondo spotted Turk and Piit hustling down the passageway, pistols raised. Before Hondo could call out to them, they dodged around Monchan and Haffa.

“No! Stop those two!” Hondo yelled.

“No time, boss!” Turk yelled. “The captain’s handed out weapons! And Sector Patrol just came out of hyperspace. Run for it!”

Turk and Piit pushed past him into the now-crowded pod. Scowling, Hondo followed them. Fume, eyes wild, remained in the corridor with Higgs and Twiggs.

“Pelf!” Hondo yelled. “Stay with your father!”

“NO! DADDY! DON’T LEAVE ME!”

“Let me out!” complained Tarfait.

“Turk!” Hondo yelled. “Hit eject!”

A frantic Fume shoved his way into the pod. Hondo tried to push him back out into the corridor, only to be knocked flat by Higgs and Twiggs, who pinned him down and began to lick his face.

“Turk, hit eject,” Hondo said with a sigh, activating his comlink.

The pod rocketed away from the Salin Mariner, then began to tumble.

“We made it!” Pelf screeched. “I hope Higgsie and Twiggsie don’t get space-sick!”

“Oh no,” Hondo said.


Hondo and Turk watched as the freighter disappeared into the sky above Florrum. The captain who’d delivered the Vasarian brandy had protested mightily when ordered to take Fume, Pelf and two swamp dogs in addition to Tarfait, but an impressive number of guns aimed in his direction had halted his complaints.

“How many credits did we pay and how much time did we waste in exchange for eight cases of grog?” asked Turk disgustedly.

“Bah – math is for schoolboys and accountants, not dashing pirates like us,” Hondo said.

“The girls fiance said we could keep her. The old man said he’d rather die here than pay us. The swamp dogs ate ten kilos a day. And the Gotal lied about having money.”

“Hey, he was rich enough to fetch eight cases of grog,” Hondo said. “Plus Mr. Pachoola was persuaded to leave behind this excellent overcoat.”

“I forgot about yer fancy garment,” Turk snorted. “Guess that makes this a triumph, then.”

“The difference between you and me, Turk, is that I am a boundless optimist,” Hondo said. “Today, Florrum – and this coat, and this grog. Tomorrow, the stars!”

“Yer an optimist because yeh didn’t have to work Sanitation. Or clean up swamp-dog sick.”

“Try not to live in the past, Turk,” Hondo said. “It’s bad for your disposition.”

Reputation

STAR WARS

Star Wars Insider

N 136

Reputation

Written By Ari Marmell

Art by Tom Hodges

updated : 26.IX.2012

#

It wasn’t even genuine rain pattering down around him, muting the hum of the speeders and skiffs high above. Real rain could never have wormed its way among the various obstacles to reach the city’s lower levels. No, this was condensation, dripping from the undersides of bridges, roadways, and TaggeCo grav-cranes overhead. Oily, polluted, stinking and stinging, it was enough to drive almost anyone to seek the nearest shelter.

Almost anyone. Not the hunter.

Broad-brimmed hat and sturdy coat of nashtah hide shed the putrid water as efficiently as any forcefield, but even if they hadn’t, the figure crouched beneath them would likely never have noticed the precipitation. From a flat and leathery face beneath that brim, the sinister crimson eyes of a Duros peered not at the multitude of towers above and ledges below, or the glimmering of a thousand lights, but into the years ahead.

War’s coming.

Most people didn’t like to think about it, didn’t want to admit it. They pretended the Trade Federation’s recent embargoes were flukes; ignored the growing whispers of separation and secession from the Outer Rim systems; placed an almost religious faith in the new chancellor’s abilities to reunite a fractious Senate.

He knew better, the hunter did. He could smell it in the air, across the length and breadth of the Republic. Might be a few years, yet, but war it would be.

And there was money to be made in war. A lot of money; more wealth than even the greediest Corellian could imagine. But he needed the name, the reputation, to claim it, which was why he’d taken this fool’s errand of a job in the first-

His eyes snapped back into focus with a single blink at the sudden vibration in the metallic band on his left wrist. Something had tripped the portable sensor field-independent from the building’s internal security, and not nearly as easily bypassed-the Duros had placed on the roof below. Indeed, even as he rose for a better view, a glimmer of green luminescence shone, briefly but brightly, from a darkened hatch.

“Suppose it’s about that time, then…” the hunter muttered, his voice a rasping, rolling growl. Spindly fingers ran across the custom blasters at his waist in a final check, and then he was off and running. Coat flowing behind him like wings, boots spraying a wake of filthy water, the bounty hunter hit the edge of the platform and leapt.


“Blast doors down! Blast doors down!”

Akris Ur’etu, lord of the youthful but rich and brutal Skar’kla Consortium, cringed at the sound of his own voice, shrill enough to drown out the slamming of the heavy slabs. He knew it made him sound panicked, even cowardly, and couldn’t do a bleeding thing about it. When the Bothan crime boss grew agitated, his shadow-gray fur stood on end and his voice screeched like the felines he so greatly resembled.

Still, whatever his people thought of his bravery-or lack thereof-they obeyed. Half a dozen guards, human and otherwise, crouched throughout the room or flattened themselves against the walls, blasters and slug-throwers trained on the nigh-impregnable door. Ur’etu himself clutched a holdout blaster in one paw, hidden behind his magnificent desk of blood-red greel wood.

“Is it him?” he demanded, his tone now slightly more under control. He ran his empty paw over his head, as though he could force his fur to relax. “Are we certain it’s him?”

A bronze-scaled Trandoshan thug opened his maw to speak, but the answer quickly became moot. A pinprick of glowing heat blossomed through the blast door; molten durasteel trickled from the breach, disturbingly like seepage from a ruptured cyst.

Swiftly, smoothly, that point became a line, tracing its way down the surface of the door. Ur’etu could practically envision the brown robed figure on the other side, lightsaber pressed tight to the portal.

“As he likes it, then,” the Bothan sneered, his worry drowning in a growing tide of anger. “I don’t know why this Jedi’s been interfering with my operations-or what happened to the bounty hunter who’s supposed to get him out of my fur!-but it ends here! The instant that door opens, I want that hallway filled with enough blaster fire to charbroil a Hutt!”

Guards grunted, fingers flexed on triggers and firing studs-and slowly, methodically, the sizzling outline in the blast door grew…

When the cut was finally complete, a chunk of durasteel simply slid away and toppled into the chamber. Clearly, the Jedi had canted the cut downward so gravity alone would do the job of moving the heavy slab; had any of Ur’etu’s men been fool enough to stand too close, they’d have been pulped.

Blasters screamed and bolts flew even as the room shuddered at the impact, so many and so rapidly that the ambient air grew charged, but no target stood revealed for them to hit. After a few volleys that served no purpose other than to score the walls beyond, it finally dawned on the lot of them that they were firing into an empty corridor.

Empty… until, just as the Trandoshan began to edge forward, a tiny metallic sphere bounced into the room from off to the left of the gaping hole in the door.

“Detonator!”

Ur’etu dropped beneath his heavy desk with a horrified yowl; guards dove for cover or turned to run, as though there were any real way to escape.

The blast, when it came, was almost pure heat and flame without concussion. The Trandoshan and two other thugs were incinerated outright, the others singed to various degrees of pain. Smoke, far more than any traditional thermal detonator should have emitted, billowed upward to cloud not only the doorway but that entire half of the room.

“Eyes on the door!” the Bothan shrieked from beneath the desk. “He’ll be-!”

He already was. From the very top of the smoke, carried through the fumes in a leap that no normal human could have duplicated, the dark-clad intruder rolled. A sizzling snap-hiss! and an emerald reflection in the cloud heralded his arrival. The lightsaber flashed, and the first of the surviving guards went down.

From well behind the Jedi-who, it turned out, was a blackhaired and bearded human of average height, clad in a dark-hued variant of the Order’s traditional garb-the bounty hunter watched through narrowed crimson slits. One finger idly tapped at his chin, while the other kept the same rhythm on the butt of a holstered blaster.

These were no Jedi tactics he’d ever heard of! Slicing through the blast door, that was one thing, but the Duros had never seen a lightsaber like this one. The shaft alone was over a meter long, as though the weapon had been stuck on the end of a small pike, turning it into more of a spear than a sword. And he’d watched as the Jedi ducked aside, hunkering behind the segment of the door still standing until the inevitable barrage had passed, and then…

“Since when,” he asked himself softly,” does the Jedi satchel of tricks include thermal detonators?”

Most curious of all, though, was the leap that carried the intruder into the chamber beyond the wall of smoke. For just a split second, as the Jedi crouched, the bounty hunter swore he spotted tiny flashes of light from the soles of the man’s boots.

“Well, now. What exactly are we looking at here?”

Tugging the collar of his coat high and tight to filter the worst of the fumes (Breathing tubes! Best add breathing tubes to my own sack of tricks…), the bounty hunter crept toward the smoke.


When the boss of the Skar’kla Consortium had ducked beneath his desk, it wasn’t only because he’d hoped the heavy greel wood might shield him from the blast. A hidden switch, a quick turn, and the floor beside the desk hissed open. By the time the last of the guards fell to the lightsaber, Ur’etu was already dashing along a metal-paneled corridor, swearing up a storm in Bothese between ragged gasps. He’d expected he might have to retreat, that the guards upstairs might not be enough-but he thought they’d at least have slowed the blasted Jedi down a little! With every step, he had to quash the urge to look over his shoulder, convinced he heard pounding footsteps or the sinister hum of the blade close behind him. A dozen times he started at sudden movement, and a dozen times it proved nothing more than his own reflection in the polished walls.

Finally, after what felt like a sprint of roughly a light year or so, he came to the end of the corridor, and a heavy door not substantially thinner than the blast doors above. Somewhat frantically-for now he really did hear the rapid steps of the oncoming Jedi-he waved a paw over a sensor recessed into the durasteel. Instantly the portal slid up into the frame, revealing Ur’etu’s security center.

From amidst a ring of standing monitors, the Bothan’s Weequay security chief peered at him.

“Problem, boss?”

The clunk of the closing door masked another stream of Bothese obscenities. “What the mradhe muck kind of stupid question is that?!”

The Weequay shrugged, and if he felt at all contrite, it didn’t show in the crags and wrinkles of his coarse face. “Thought you said you’d call me when you needed-“

“Wasn’t time! That Jedi tore your men apart!”

“My-?”

“He’s coming through that door any second,” Ur’etu continued between wheezes.

“Good!” The security chief stepped away from his post, a stubby force pike clutched in his left fist. It began to crackle and spit, as though just as anxious as its wielder for the coming chaos. “Been wantin’ to try my hand against a Jedi.”

“You don’t have to beat the son of a mynock! Just lock him up long enough for…” The Bothan hefted his blaster.

“Just don’ hit me, boss.”

“Oh, thank you so much for the-“

No lightsaber cuts this time; the door simply slid upward once more to reveal the cloaked and cowled figure beyond.

Instantly Ur’etu stepped back and to one side, raising the small but deadly weapon in hopes of a clean shot. The Weequay strode forward, force pike spinning idly at his side.

The Jedi’s left hand rose, fingers pointing at the Bothan.

Ur’etu gasped as the blaster abruptly tore itself from his grip and sailed across the chamber to slap into a dark-gloved palm.

The Weequay had crossed roughly half the distance between them in a sudden lunge before the Jedi flipped the blaster around and shot him in the face.

“Now… now wait a minute…” the Bothan protested, backing away with both paws raised. “Look, I don’t know what grudge you have against my organization, but I’m sure there’s some arrangement that we can glrk…”

The Jedi stepped to one side, left hand pointing once more, and Ur’etu began to choke.


“Right. Think I’ve seen about enough, then.”

Two faces, one hooded and one furred, twitched around as the bounty hunter stepped calmly into the security chamber. Ur’etu made a peculiar gurgling in his throat, gesturing madly toward the Jedi with one paw while the other continued to grab futilely at his own neck.

The Duros watched the Jedi’s arm shift beneath his robes, saw the indecision on the man’s face, and offered a broad, sharp-toothed grin. “Don’t mind me. I got no intention of interfering. By all means, finish up.”

One wouldn’t have thought the suffocating Bothan’s eyes could bulge any wider. One would have been wrong. Ur’etu, boss of the Skar’kla Consortium, died staring in horrified rage at the blue-skinned bounty hunter.

“Now,” the bounty hunter began as the body slumped to the floor, “let’s you and me talk a minute.”

“What about?” Even had the Jedi’s words not swum in a soup of suspicion, the hand he rested on the hilt of his lightsaber would have been indicator enough.

“Mostly about how you faked all…” Long blue fingers waved idly at the room in general. “All this.”

The hand on the lightsaber shaft tightened.

“I don’t recommend it, son. Not even a Jedi’d be fast enough-and we both know you’re no Jedi.”

The man’s answering hiss of astonished anger led into the louder hiss of plasma, the lightsaber blade once more snapping on to bathe him in a faint green glow…

And just as swiftly shut down as a blaster bolt tore through the shaft, sending metal shrapnel, burnt wiring, and crystalline shards tearing through cloth and, in a few painful instances, skin.

“Stolen lightsaber, right?” the bounty hunter continued, as casually as if discussing the latest slingball match. “Extra haft makes it easier to wield without leaving a few of your own limbs behind, that one’s obvious. What else you got?”

The “Jedi” leapt, clearing the control panels and half the chamber in a bound, heading toward the fallen Weequay and-presumably-his weapons.

“The boots, right. Impressive.” A second blaster bolt flew, piercing miniature engine, leather, and flesh alike. Smoke, so thick it was almost a fluid, gushed from the human’s right heel. Propelled only by the other, now, his leap veered off course, slamming him into the wall with a bone-bruising crunch. He slid to the floor, groaning. “Smallest personal jet I’ve seen was 30-kilo pack,” the Duros told him, gesturing idly with the pistol. “You’re lucky I made that shot, by the way. I don’t typically practice shooting to wound.”

Fingers shaking, the supposed Jedi raised a hand once more. The blaster quivered in the hunter’s hand, then began to pull away.

“Mono-filament cable with a magnetic grapple?” The bounty hunter yanked, and the wounded man slid across the floor, dragged by his own wrist. “Probably looked just like the Force to that scared Bothan idiot when you snagged his blaster.” The human fetched up against the hunter’s feet with a pained gasp.

“And the suffocation. Let me see…” He bent low, studying the other’s wrist gauntlets. “Gas emitter. Wouldn’t recommend trying that, not with you and me so close. Might choke the both of us, hmm?

“Real clever scheme, I’ll give you that.” The Duros holstered his weapon, then again started to idly tap a finger against his chin. “Leave behind a few bodies killed with a lightsaber or choked without any bruising, make sure witnesses see you performing a few tricks, and everyone’s thinking your target riled up the Jedi something fierce. So nobody-not the authorities, not Ur’etu’s allies-are looking at any of his business rivals. Smart.

“So which Hutt are you working for?”

“What did-? I never said… How-?”

“Not hard to figure. Not like anyone but the Hutts have been trying to move on Skar’kla territory.”

The “Jedi” nodded once, his teeth clenched.

“All right. Then here’s the deal, son. I took Ur’etu’s job-that’s killing you, in case you still weren’t sure-because I figured taking down a Jedi would garner some attention. But everyone would’ve figured it out, once I brought you in. So here’s what I figure: The Hutt’s bounty on the Bothan must be pretty sizable, so I’m going to collect it.

“And you… You’re gonna convince me I made the right call letting you live by teaching me how to construct this kind of miniaturized equipment.” Already the hunter’s mind was reeling with the possibilities; energy fields, ship controls, hidden weapons, code breakers…

The false Jedi was clearly wise enough not to bother asking what would happen should he refuse. Instead, he nodded a second time, even more stiffly. “I didn’t catch your name, bounty hunter.”

“Bane. The name’s Cad Bane.”

“Never heard of you.”

“No.” Bane couldn’t keep a broad and vicious smile from spreading across his face. War was looming-and the hunter with access to this kind of gear, and the right attitude to use it, would have more than enough of a reputation to cash in when the time came. “No, you wouldn’t have.

“Not yet.”

Deep Spoliers

Deep Spoilers

A Gungan danced at the starting line, frantically waving a fan of translucent opee fins. The crowd roared within the great bubble of the Otoh Gunga Garden; muting the engines of thirty-two bongo subs as they blasted out of their pens and gurgled onto the water track.

The Otoh Gunga Challenge was open to anyone with a single-engine sub that could achieve a speed of at least 100 longos, fast enough to outrun a klaa fish on its best day. Weapons were not allowed, and military subs were prohibited unless they had been decommissioned. Beyond that, the rules were as wide open as an opee’s eyes.

The contending subs had varied designs, but all were rigged for speed. Some were organically engineered monobubbles, with single hydrostatic field canopies to protect the cockpits. Others were the more prevalent tribubbles, with their port and starboard compartments sealed and flooded. This left the “blinded” sub with only the forward cockpit bubble, enabling the power unit to direct more energy to the electromotive field generators. Some cockpits carried three Gungans, but most contained a single pilot.

The bongos sped out of the launch pool and into the half-kilometer-long water-filled race tube that wrapped around lower interior of the Otoh Gunga Garden. The race tube led to a portal that emptied into Lake Paonga, where the race would continue. Commanding the early lead was the Opee Fleer, a decommissioned military sub with a crew of three. Compared to the sleeker designs, it was a cumbersome vessel that needed to slow down to make the sharper turns, but its breadth made it difficult for other subs to pass it in the narrow race tube. Pursuing the Opee Fleer were three blinded monobubbles piloted by Tup Tup Grizbain, Friggy Squig, and Zak “Squidfella” Quiglee. After them came the purple custom-grown monobubble bongo helmed by Brooboo Seep, the oldest pilot in the race and favored by many on the Rep Council.

The first five subs tore through the portal and into the dark waters of Lake Paonga. Spectators in Otoh Gunga Garden quickly redirected their eyes to the large orb-shaped monitors suspended from the arena bubble’s ceiling, but others kept their gaze on two subs that were still heading for the portal, operated by Spleed Nukkels and Neb Neb Goodrow.

Humming to herself as she weaved past a broad-bellied bongo, Spleed Nukkels felt downright cozy in her blue blinded monobubble, with its distinctive elongated forward diving plane. Her wake flipped the broad-bellied bongo into a roll, spinning it toward the green, custom monobubble bongo hounding her tail. In the green bongo, Neb Neb Goodrow was chewing on a stick of gimer bark. Neb Neb’s bongo had a bulked-up engine with rotating, clipped electromotive fins that allowed for tight turns. Certainly it was not the design of these two bongos that captivated spectators; rather, it was the reckless manner in which the two Gungans steered them.

As Spleed and Neb Neb accelerated through the race tube, other bongos got out of their way. By the time they reached the portal for Lake Paonga, they were traveling side by side and had left a dangerously churning wake behind them. While the trailing bongos slowed to navigate through the swirling bubble trail, Spleed and Neb Neb bolted after the leading subs.

Early in their racing careers, Spleed and Neb Neb had been accused of collusion by their competitors. Working together to ram or drive other bongos off course was not allowed in any official competition. These accusations ended after race officials reviewed recordings of the two in action, and determined that Spleed and Neb Neb were indeed competing against each another. The problem was that they weren’t competing with anyone else. As Spleed had been widely quoted, “Mesa racen Neb Neb Goodrow. Everybody else just inda way.”

Not surprisingly, several bongo racers had submitted requests to have Neb Neb and Spleed banned from the sport. The common gripe was that they were too reckless, that they had given the sport a bad name. Squidfella Quiglee stressed that unless officials revised the rules of the game, it was only a matter of time before Neb Neb and Spleed’s breakneck antics got somebody pasted. Responding to Squidfella’s accusations, Spleed commented that any racer who worried about getting pasted should stay at home. Neb Neb laughed, adding, “Squidfella’s got mesa un Spleed all wrongo. Mabee wesa lookee reckless, boot it taken a lotta skill to blast past da otter racers un let dem live.”

Squidfella Quiglee had gone so far as to file official charges, cosigned by his fellow whiners, Tup Tup Grizbain and Friggy Squig. Unfortunately for the disgruntled trio, the charges were tossed out by the Gungan race commissioner and never reached the Rep Council.

The Opee Fleer maintained its lead and was the first bongo to reach the buoy making a confident, wide turn before heading for the next transport tube, a floating construct tethered to the lake floor. The tube had a larger diameter than the one in Otoh Gunga Garden, and its five-kilometer length spiraled downward along the continental slope to the water-filled underwaterways below Lake Paonga. Dozens of orb-shaped remote-seein devices floated beside the transparent tube, ready to broadcast images of the race to the spectators in Otoh Gunga Garden.

With a great burst of speed, the Opee Fleer shot into the transparent tube, followed by Squidfella, Tup Tup, and Friggy. Seconds later, Brooboo Seep’s bongo entered the tube. Brooboo had his eyestalks trained on the tail of Friggy’s craft when Neb Neb’s green bongo shot underneath him, its wake propelling Brooboo toward the tube’s ceiling. Brooboo pushed down hard on his controls, sending his craft into an angled dive. Spleed’s blinded monobubble soared over his canopy and forced him to execute a tight roll to avoid collision. As Brooboo straightened out and watched Spleed’s blue bongo zoom ahead of him, he realized he was holding his breath. He sucked in some air, briefly wondered whether he should retire from bongo racing, then stomped on the accelerator. Spleed shot past Neb Neb and came up fast behind Friggy She did not have to look at her navigation sensor field indicator to know that Neb Neb was right behind her and would try to overtake her before reaching the end of the tube. Even if she had looked at her sensor, it would have been of little use, since it was still broken from the last race. In front of Spleed, Friggy was maintaining a long twisty, steering his sub through a controlled roll in an effort to prevent Spleed from passing him.

“Tube hog,” Spleed muttered, then sped forward, aiming for Friggy’s fins.

Seated in his spectator box in the Otoh Gunga Garden bubble, Boss Nass grinned as the bongos — visible on the Garden’s large monitors — careened through the race tube in Lake Paonga. However, the ruler of Otoh Gunga was not looking at the monitors but at the gathered crowd. Naturally, many of them were, like himself, Gungan bongo racing fans, but there was also a new element to the audience.

Tourists.

And not just the human population of Naboo, although they were well represented in Otoh Gunga Garden that night. Boss Nass had to admit that he would have had difficulty distinguishing one humanoid species from the next were it not for their clothes. In his eyes, the Naboo dressed better.

Since the Battle of Naboo, word had spread of the courageous and resourceful people that had crushed the Neimoidian Trade Federation. Although Boss Nass was immensely pleased and proud of his alliance with the humans of Naboo, he was even more delighted by the countless representatives of Republic planets who had contacted him personally, requesting visits to Otoh Gunga and audience with the Boss who commanded the Grand Gungan Army. With great discretion, Boss Nass had asked around about whether Theed had received as many requests from outlaunders. If the information he had gained were true, Otoh Gunga was definitely the more popular destination.

As it showdabe, he thought — and without any malice whatsoever to the brave citizens of Theed. Theed was a city rooted in soil and exposed to sky, like so many other cities on Republic worlds. Otoh Gunga, on the other hand, was mysterious. Far below the surface of Lake Paonga, Otoh Gunga was unaffected by clouds or starlight, representing the most advanced underwater civilization in the known galaxy.

Boss Nass narrowed his eyes and surveyed the crowd. He recognized some of the more distinctive alien species, including contingents from Duros and Moonus Mandel, who waved penants that displayed the names of their favorite racers. It seemed that everyone had been caught up by Bongomania.

Boss Nass noticed one of his advisors, Rep Teers, hopping up to his box. Rep Teers leaned close to Boss Nass and said, “Da Ithorian ambassador sayen dat da Otoh Gunga Challenge is mure exciten dan da Podracen on Malastare!”

Boss Nass grinned. He did not know anything about Podracing, but if the Ithorian ambassador thought it was inferior to bongo racing, that was good enough for the Boss.

Suddenly the crowd gasped, and Boss Nass followed their collective gaze to the monitors. “What gooie-on?!” Boss Nass demanded. “Where da replay?”

Boss Nass had missed a crash in the race tube.

* * *

“Ouches,” Neb Neb Goodrow commented as he steered deftly past the wreckage of Friggy Squig’s bongo, just before the organic race tube — engineered to eject slow-moving objects –opened at the side and spat the demolished sub and its seething pilot into Lake Paonga.

Neb Neb wondered, What was dot lame-noggin tinken?! Anyone who perpetrated a twisty in front of Spleed Nukkels was about as stupid as… well, Neb Neb was at a loss for an appropriate metaphor. Sometimes, Neb Neb suspected that Spleed lived to teach painful lessons to show-offs like Friggy. The instant Spleed’s extended diving plane had tapped Friggy’s fins, she threw her sub forward and pulled up sharply, forcing his fins back against the underside of her bongo. Friggy might as well have steered into the side of the tube on purpose.

Distracted by Friggy’s lack of brains, Neb Neb almost did not see Brooboo Seep creeping up along his starboard side. Neb Neb wagged his side stabilizers, which alarmed Brooboo and made him slow down, then sped after Spleed’s bongo.

Spleed was right behind Squidfella Quiglee and Tup Tup Grizbain, who were swerving along the interior of the tube, apparently working together to prevent Spleed from slipping past. Neb Neb dropped below Spleed and maneuvered into a narrow opening between Squidfella and Tup Tup’s bongos. Neb Neb heard his engines whine as he swooshed between his rivals and was swept up in the wake of the Opee Fleer, which was nearing the race tube’s exit. As the Opee Fleer approached the mouth of the tube, Neb Neb deftly hurtled past the larger sub and maneuvered in front of it, then swerved out of the tube and into Lake Paonga.

The Opee Fleer hit Neb Neb’s hard wake, shuddered, and slowed. The over-eager Tup Tup slammed into the larger sub’s stern, nearly pulverizing both bongos. Squidfella frantically steered his bongo past the disabled vessels and miraculously exited the tube without damage.

Spleed shot from the tube after Squidfella and Neb Neb, stealing a glance to check on the other racers. She spotted Tup Tup, who had abandoned his damaged bongo and was rising up to the surface in his escape bubble. Then she locked eyes on the cockpit of the Opee Fleer, in which three irate Gungans seemed on the verge of strangling one another.

Spleed steered through an open crevice and plunged into the dark depths. She caught sight of Squidfella’s navigational lights and chased his bongo, gliding past a school of luminescent fish. Spleed couldn’t spot any remote-seein devices in the crevice, but a moment later she saw why: An electric kreetch eel was chomping on the last one — quite a disappointment to the eager spectators back at Otoh Gunga Garden.

The eel ignored her, so Spleed accelerated and came up alongside Squidfella’s bongo. Perhaps Squidfella had noticed that the remote-seein’ devices had been eaten, or maybe he was frustrated with Spleed’s tenacity. In any event, without any-spectators watching over him, he smiled at Spleed, swung his bongo to the side, and rammed her hard.

Spleed gritted her teeth but kept her composure, swerving in front of Squidfella. Up ahead, she saw Neb Neb’s bongo angling through the cavern. Squidfella rammed her again. This time Spleed slowed down, figuring that she would let the goon pass her, but then felt Squidfella’s bongo slam her a third time.

He wasn’t passing.

Spleed flashed her navigational lights three times at Neb Neb, signalling him that she was in trouble. Traditionally, racers used the signal to warn others of dangerous beasts, but under the circumstances, the signal seemed in order. Squidfella slammed her bongo again, shorting her lights. Spleed didn’t want to be anywhere near him, but she didn’t much like the idea of flitting about in the cavern without lights.

Fortunately, she still had engine power. She tightened her grip on the controls and sped after Neb Neb’s sub, with Squidfella chomping at her fins.

She lost sight of Neb Neb’s sub, the only light source coming from Squidfella’s bongo behind her. She threw her sub into reverse and bounced off Squidfella’s hull.

Bright lights appeared from behind a jagged outcropping of volcanic rock up ahead. Spleed could see Neb Neb’s bongo. He had seen her signal after all and turned about. Neb Neb sized up the situation in an instant and headed for Squidfella, aiming his forward diving plane at Squidfella’s cockpit canopy. Squidfella’s eyes went wide as his rival’s diving plane pierced one of the canopy braces. Spleed spun around in time to see the momentary collision, a flash of light, and the look of horror on Squidfella’s face as water sprayed him through cracks in his canopy.

While Squidfella tried to secure the canopy and halt the leak, Neb Neb and Spleed gazed out through their own hydrostatic canopies to see Brooboo Seep tooling through the open water in their direction.

Spleed’s navigational lights came on, as if on cue. She smiled and stuck her tongue out at Neb Neb, and then both took off, leaving Squidfella with his sinking sub.

Brooboo Seep’s purple bongo was now in the lead, followed by Neb Neb and Spleed. Brooboo emerged from the crevice, returning to Lake Paonga, then skirted around a marker buoy and headed for an underwater mountain. The racers veered toward a narrow, rock-walled tunnel cut through the base of the mountain that would take them back to Otoh Gunga Garden and the finish line.

Neb Neb and Spleed cleared the crevice and chased after Brooboo. The three submersibles knifed through the deep water, racing over the mountain’s foothills and toward the passage. Several remote-seein’ devices bobbed around the tunnel’s entrance. Neb Neb’s sub lifted and rolled. The daring Gungan felt his long earlobes flop against the ceiling of his upside-down bongo‘s canopy, and he stomped on the accelerator. The roll was a deliberate, perhaps even clever attempt to make an inverted pass over the Brooboo’s bongo and gain the lead. There was only one problem with Neb Neb’s tactic: Spleed was attempting the exact same maneuver.

The collision was spectacular. There was a loud whummf as a bright spark flared between Neb Neb and Spleed’s bongos, which had swung directly over Brooboo Seep’s sub, and an explosion of bubbles spilled outward in all directions. The blast pushed down on Brooboo’s bongo, tearing at his sub’s rotating fins and causing him to swerve, but Brooboo held his course.

Neb Neb and Spleed were less fortunate. Spleed’s forward diving plane had been sheared off; Neb Neb’s starboard buoyancy tank had ruptured, and both subs were spinning toward the jagged cliffs of the underwater mountain. As Brooboo vanished into the tunnel’s dark orifice, Neb Neb and Spleed punched their respective ejectors, and both pilots — still contained within their hydrostatic cockpit bubbles — were catapulted, seats and all, away from their subs. A split second later, their bongos crashed into the mountain, spraying debris across the lake floor.

The two ejected bubbles carried their occupants up from the depths, rising with a current that flowed past the side of the mountain. The bubbles were close enough that Neb Neb and Spleed could see each other, and they exchanged knowing glances. Having crashed in previous competitions, they could easily anticipate what would happen next. They would have to face their sponsors, who would no doubt be angered at the loss of the expensive bongos. Then there would be the outcries from the sport’s critics. Dubbed by bongo racers as “fun-boggers,” these were the clean-up squads and safety consultants, conservation groups and concerned parents, all of whom would be relieved and delighted were bongo racing abolished.

Despite these concerns, both Neb Neb and Spleed took certain comfort in one additional bit of knowledge: They were famous. By the next Otoh Gunga Challenge, some race enthusiasts would have to consult a datapad to recall that Brooboo Seep had claimed the last trophy, but nobody would forget the incredible crash and the two Gungans who had survived it.

Neb Neb and Spleed’s hydrostatic spheres broke the water’s surface, and the Gungans squinted at the brightness of the daylit sky. They deactivated the upper half of their spheres, leaving each of them sitting in a transparent saucer. Although neither had won the race, both had survived, which was reason enough to perform their post-race ritual. As they were rocking with the waves in their floating hemispheres, the ritual’s degree of difficulty was increased greatly, but both believed that to forego the ritual would almost certainly bring bad luck.

Neb Neb and Spleed faced each other, nodded once, then spoke simultaneously: “Mayda bubbles always bees behind yous.” Then they cocked back their necks, hawked, and spat high into the air. With some satisfaction, they watched the twin gobs of saliva arc over the water and collide with a stomach-churning splat. Their aim was true and their good luck was intact.

Or so they thought.

* * *

“Yousa revoken uss-ens bongo licenses?!” exclaimed Spleed, who stood beside Neb Neb in the Otoh Gunga office of the bongo race commissioner, Cova Burmooze. Hearing the words “revoken” and “licenses” in the same sentence, Neb Neb looked like he was about to fall ill. It was bad enough that Cova didn’t believe a word they’d said about Squidfella Quiglee. It was even worse that Squidfella’s bongo had been found empty in the crevice, and that no one had seen him since the race. Even worse was the fact that Neb Neb and Spleed were widely suspected of having killed Squidfella in the crevice. But now, having their licenses revoked … well, that was the very worst indeed.

“Da Rep Council,” Cova informed the devastated pair, “also suggest-ed yousa showdabe thrown inda lock-up place until wesa know Squidfella Quiglee isa live, boot Boss Nass say dare gotta be mure evidence. Still, a lotta Gungans isa callen youse deep spoilers, un a lotta elders isa pitty irate wit yousa for boomin yousa bongos into da mountain.”

“Dey wowdabe mure heppy if wesa got pasted?” Neb Neb asked with genuine concern, unphased by Cova’s remark about “deep spoilers.” Neb Neb and Spleed had heard that one before.

Cova shrugged. “Da elders say da moutain is sacred.”

“Sacred?!” Spleed sputtered. “Wesa broken no rules! Wesa no da ones dat putta tunnel through dat mountain! Since when is dare no crashen law in an official bongo race?”

Cova ignored Neb Neb’s remarks. “Yousa duey crash-ed at da wrongo time. Da Rep Council gotta complaints about bongo racen. Some sayen too noisy, some sayen too messy, some sayen possible maxibad gamblin and corruption–“

“Gamblin and corruption?!” echoed the racers.

“Dat’s right,” Cova said, and his fixed gaze carried a hint of casual suspicion. “Dare’s some sayen dat you duey throwen da races un crashen … on purpose.”

The accusation hit Spleed and Neb Neb like a blast of hot air. Eyes wide and earlobes tensed, Spleed protested, “Yousa tink sumbotty payen uss-ens to crash? Den yousa tell me whosa dat sumbotty is, causen mesa wanten to see dem clams!”

Before the race commissioner could respond, Neb Neb held out his hands, palms exposed. “Lookee, Cova,” he said.

“Wesa got nutten to hide. Yousa wanna investigate uss-ens? Do it!”

Cova drummed his thick fingers on the top of his desk. “Yousa tellen mesa dat yousa always rilly racen to win?”

“Absolootly!” Neb Neb answered without hesitation. “Wesa nebber competen to lose!”

“So all-n yous crashes … ?”

“Axadentes happen,” said Spleed.

Apparently skeptical, Cova said, “Axadentes, huh? What if some say both-n yous no lucky un clumsy?”

“Haw!” Neb Neb laughed. “Wesa da luckiest un da moto skilled too! If wesa no lucky un clumsy, how comen wesa still breathin, standen hair in yous office, instedda maken liken fish food?”

Cova clapped his hands together and smiled. “Yousa lucky, all right. Boss Nass liken bongo racen, un tinks yous duey is good sports. Dat’s why he talkie tooda Council, un tell dem dat youse only ganna get a short suspension.”

“How longo is a short suspension?” asked Neb Neb.

Cova grinned. “Mesa tinks youse be back in da races just as soonest yousa do Boss Nass a favor.”

Spleed gulped. “A favor? For da Boss?”

“Dat’s right,” said Cova.”It involves hisen old heyblibber.”

* * *

Major Fassa met Captain Tarpals in front of a crowded restaurant bubble that adjoined the City Bigspace. Fassa wore a civilian outfit and could not help but frown when she saw that the kaadu patrol chief was still in uniform. “Yousa worken overtime,” she said.

Tarpals nodded. “Sumptin come up.”

“Seems liken sumptin always comen up. Any word about Squidfella Quiglee?”

“Noyet,” Tarpals replied. “Patrols still lookee for him.”

Fassa noticed that Tarpals was carrying a small rolled scroll, and asked, “What’s dat.”

“A message from Boss Nass. My have to take it to Lob Dizz.”

“My take da message to Dizz for yousa,” Fassa offered.

“Tanks,” Tarpals said as he handed the scroll to Fassa. “Boot firstest, let’s take-a walk.”

Leaving the restaurant bubble, they entered the City Bigspace and stepped onto the Grand Walkway. In every direction wandered hundreds of tourists. Many of them were first-time visitors to Otoh Gunga, and several were clearly neither Gungans nor Naboo. In the aftermath of the Battle of Naboo, the ambassadors of other Republic planets had taken a keen interest in Naboo culture, Otoh Gunga in particular. At the sight of two humanoids exchanging a long kiss before a Gungan ceremonial fountain, Tarpals winced.

“Da tings some people do in public,” Tarpals commented.

“My tinks daza honeymoonen,” said Fassa.

“Honeymoonen?” said Tarpals. “What’s dat?”

“Mesa nut surr,” Fassa said, “boot mesa hear talken. Word is dat outlaunders tink dat Otoh Gunga is `good place for honeymoonen.”

Tarpals stole a quick glance back at the kissing couple, who remained locked in a tight embrace. “My wonder if dat meanen honeymoonen is no good in otter places. Mabee some places it even illegal.”

Fassa stopped walking and said, “What gooie-on,Tarpals. Yousa tryen to tell mesa sumptin?”

Tarpals gazed into Fassa’s eyes, then looked away. “Tings is changen too fast in dis city,” he said at last. “At firstest, mesa tinken dat some change is good. Bein friends wit da Naboo seemed liken good ting, un still seems liken a good ting. Boot all dese otter beings … Fassa, daza drivin mesa nutsen.”

“What?” Fassa said, surprised by Tarpals’ admission.

“Moto of dem is okeyday,” Tarpals continued. “Boot some … dey bringen dair own food un talkie-ways. Dey traden garments wit uss-ens, boot dair garments isa no good for wearin underwater. Dey comen hair to get a lookee round, boot dey no learn da local laws or customs. Dey walk where dey no supposed to walk, un mesa tinks dat some of dem been swipen locap plants.” Tarpals shook his head.

“In otter words,” Fassa interjected, “Yousa confound-ed becausen some outlaunders got no respict for uss-ens culture?”

Tarpals nodded. Fassa beamed. “Den yousa no avoiden mesa becausen mesa uncle is Boss Nass?”

“What?” Tarpals gasped, lifting the lids of his eyestalks. “Doan be ridiculous. Mesa beyond all dat.” Then Tarpals looked past Fassa’s shoulder and said “Uh-oh.”

“What yet?”

“Duty callen,” Tarpals snarled as he moved away from Fassa. “Dat honeymoonen couple just climb-ed into da ceremonial fountain.”

Fassa watched Tarpals walk toward the soaking couple, then looked down at the rolled scroll in her hand. Deciding that she didn’t want to wait around for Tarpals, she turned to exit the City Bigspace and headed for Lob Dizz’s laboratory bubble.

Lob Dizz was one of the most respected engineers in Otoh Gunga, especially for her expertise with bongo propulsion systems. She was passionate about her work, and most of her assignments were official jobs for the Otoh Gunga Transit Authority or Grand Gungan Army. Her current project was more personal in nature; Boss Nass had asked her to see whether she could do something with the engine to his old heyblibber, the luxury sub that had been totaled by Jar Jar Binks.

Specifically, Boss Nass wanted the heyblibber’s engine restored and installed into a tribubble racing bongo. He also had some specific ideas about the bongo’s design, insisting on the input of a pair of racers. Lob Dizz had agreed, but when she had learned that the two racers were Spleed Nukkels and Neb Neb Goodrow, she immediately wondered whether Boss Nass were trying to punish her.

Lob Dizz heard rumors that Spleed and Neb Neb might know something about the disappearance of Squidfella Quiglee, but she didn’t believe them. In all fairness, she liked Spleed and Neb Neb. She had dealt with them in the past and had employed them as test pilots, but that was before their recent string of crashes. Although Spleed and Neb Neb had never damaged any of Lob Dizz’s prototypes, their reputation as crash survivors did not inspire much confidence.

As the engineer watched Spleed and Neb Neb at work in the sub pen that neighbored her laboratory, she figured that Boss Nass might not be trying to punish her after all. Perhaps the Boss intended to use the pair’s cleverness and teamwork in more productive ways. The two racers had thrown themselves into their assignment with great enthusiasm and had offered several good ideas for increasing speed and navigational control. The main problem was working with the heyblibber engine itself, as the power unit had been originally engineered for a sub that had been quite a bit larger and longer than a typical bongo. Instead of being frustrated by the challenge, Spleed and Neb Nebb were thrilled by it.

“Pliz hand mesa dat flik-tweezer, Spleed,” Neb Neb said from his station atop of the bongo, just behind the cockpit, where he was trying to tighten a brace on the sub’s main hydrostatic field generator. The new bongo was floating in the sub pen’s central work-pool, and Spleed stood in the water at the bongo’s port side. Spleed passed the tool up to Neb Neb, who commented, “Dis bongo is ganna rip da slippity come next blur-spin.”

“Mure clan dat,” Spleed responded as she broke off a fresh rod for the sub’s port trim control oil cyclers. “After wesa snap da snout un shave da flippies, dis swimmer’s ganna do some bombad plorkscrewen dat’ll leave da fun-boggers cryen dry!”

Lobb Dizz closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to purge the lingo-riddled banter from her skull. Except for the word “bongo,” she couldn’t fully grasp what they were talking about.

There was a heavy knock at the sub pen entrance, and Lobb Dizz turned to see a female Gungan under the arched doorway. “Major Fassa! Mesa almos no reckonize yousa outta uniform.”

“Mesa on short leave,” Fassa said as she stepped forward and handed the scroll to Lobb Dizz. “Dis for yousa from Boss Nass.”

Lobb Dizz unrolled the scroll, read the message, and sighed. “Da Boss wanten to take hisen new bongo for a test plunge tomorrow.”

Fassa looked at the bongo floating in the pool and nodded at Neb Neb and Spleed. “So, dat’s mesa uncle’s newest toy, huh?”

“Toy?” Spleed said. “Wit all due rispict, Major Fassa, dis no toy! Dis bongo ganna make Boss Nass da Boss Nastiest!”

“Is ganna what?” Lob Dizz said with some alarm. “Yousa tryen to maken da Boss angry?”

Neb Neb chuckled. “No worry, Dizz. Spleed no meanen da Boss ganna be angry. “‘Nasti-est’ meanen no sluggin un sleepen, da exspeediest un moto maxi-bombad bongo on Naboo.”

Lob Dizz looked at Fassa and asked, “Yousa know what daza sayen?”

“Sorta,” Fassa admitted, and her tone revealed that she did not like the sound of it. If Boss Nass wound up owning the fastest bongo on Naboo, his head would swell so much that he would require a larger crown.

A squawk sounded from Lob Dizz’s communications console and a voice barked, “Lobb Dizz, yousa dare?”

“Yep, my hair,” Lobb Dizz said into the comm.

“Dis Wilk Nilkers of da Cleanup Squad,” the voice bellowed. “Wesa gotta ‘mergency. An outlaunder at da Bigspace Hotel axadently flush-ed some boiled quench weed down a wastepot, un now all da hotel’s waste pipes is stuck shut.”

In the sub pen, all four Gungans groaned. It was common knowledge that flushing even a small amount of boiled quench weed down a waste-pot would plug up the waste pipes for days. Not even the most simple-minded Gungan would do something so foolish.

“Lousy tourists,” Lob Dizz grumbled into the comm. “My on mesa way.” Lob Dizz grabbed her utility bag and headed for the doorway, then stopped, turned to Fassa, and whispered, “Pliz stay hair til mesa get back. My afraid if nobody watch dem, Neb Neb un Spleed is ganna taken da bongo out for a test run.”

“Okeyday,” Fassa said. She didn’t have any other plans anyway. As she watched Lob Dizz leave, she caught sight of a large object gliding past the exterior of the laboratory bubble.

It was a military bongo. And Squidfella Quiglee was in the cockpit.

* * *

It hadn’t been easy for Squidfella Quiglee to return to Otoh Gunga and evade detection after the race. It had been even more difficult to steal a military bongo from a Gungan Grand Army sub pen and locate Neb Neb and Spleed. But Squidfella was determined, and he knew his way around pretty well. He wanted to restore a good reputation to the sport of bongo racing by making sure that Neb Neb and Spleed would never compete again.

Squidfella had faked the call from “Wilk Nilkers of da Cleanup Squad” to get Lobb Dizz out of her laboratory bubble. From the military bongo, Squidfella peered across the watery expanse that seperated him from the bubble and had seen Lobb Dizz grab her utility bag and leave. He had hoped that the other Gungan who had just arrived — a female whom he didn’t recognize — would leave with Lobb Dizz, but when she stayed behind, all Squidfella could do was shrug. “Yousa win some…”

Squidfella fired an energy torpedo squarely at Lob Dizz’s bubble. “… and yousa losen some.”

* * *

“Get down!” Fassa shouted as she hit the floor and rolled under a sturdy table. Spleed and Neb Neb flinched at Fassa’s command and snapped their heads to look in her direction.

There was a loud explosion as the energy torpedo detonated against one of the bubble’s utanode braces. The bubble’s hydrostatic field flickered, and a brief, hard shower of lake water thundered down into the bubble’s interior before the emergency generator kicked in and restored the field.

Soaking wet, Fassa sprang out from under the table. Neb Neb had been driven headfirst into the open cockpit of the bongo, and Spleed was cursing as she hopped out of the work-pool. Fassa looked out through the bubble’s transparent walls, trying to locate the military bongo, but water was still fizzling against the re-energized hydrostatic field and she couldn’t see a thing.

“What da boom-hey happened?!” Neb Neb shouted as he righted himself in the cockpit.

“Wesa under attack!” Fassa answered. “Wesa gotta get outta hair!” Eyeing Boss Nassbongo, she asked with some urgency, “Dat ting worken or what?”

Neb Neb slid into the pilot’s seat, punched the ignition, and Boss Nass’s bongo engine roared to life. “Hop in,” said Neb Neb as he quickly secured his safety harness.

Fassa and Spleed leaped up to the bongo and scrambled into the cockpit. Fassa had intended to take the navigator’s position, but Spleed beat her to it and Fassa fell back into the roomy rear seat. A moment after Fassa activated the bongo’s cockpit bubble, the sub pen was struck by a second energy torpedo, and more lake water came pounding down, hammering the hull of Boss Nass’ bongo.

Neb Neb rotated the bongo so its nose pointed at the exit portal, then threw the sub forward, launching it through the gossamer sphincter and into Lake Paonga. Even though Spleed and Neb Neb knew the bongo would be fast, they were surprised when they felt their bodies press back into their seats. “Whosa tryen to paste uss-ens?” Neb Neb asked as he steered away from the lab bubble and the underwater city.

“Squidfella Quiglee got hisself a militia-bongo,” Fassa replied.

“What-a weenee,” Spleed commented as she scanned the sub’s sensor screen, happy to have a working one for a change. A red dot was moving fast toward their position, and Spleed said, “Boomer-blip comen in speedest onda starboard.”

Neb Neb steered the bongo into a steep climb, and Fassa looked out through the cockpit canopy, watching as an energy torpedo sailed under and away from them. As Neb Neb looped the sub back toward their attacker, he heard the torpedo explode on the lake floor. Outside the cockpit, the militia-bongo came into view.

Neb Neb headed straight for it.

In the Grand Gungan Army, Fassa was known for her unflappable calm under pressure. However, in all her experience, she’d never been in a bongo with Spleed Nukkels and Neb Neb Goodrow. Clutching the armrests of the rear seat, Fassa gasped, “What yousa doen?”

Neb Neb’s voice was calm as he answered, “Squidfella’s borer da daylights outta mesa.”

The militia-bongo began angling to face the incoming sub, but its speed was no match for Boss Nass’s bongo. Neb Neb rolled and sped for the militia-bongo’s stern.

“Hang onto yousa thumbs,” Spleed advised as she tightened her safety harness.

As per Boss Nass’s instructions, the bongo’s forward diving plane and skeletal structure had been heavily reinforced. Boss Nass had wanted the bongo to be extra durable as well as fast, and Spleed and Neb Neb had been happy to oblige. With a bone-jarring impact, Neb Neb slammed into the rotating dome at the base of the militia-bongo’s fins.The reinforced diving plane sheared through the dome, effectively separating the militia-bongo’s fins from its body. Fassa glanced back through her cockpit canopy and saw the fins whip back through the water and smash into the militia-bongo.

Fassa was speechless.

“Un dat,” Neb Neb said, “isa howta rilly take out da competition.” He decelerated and circled back to inspect the damage. The militia-bongo and its severed fins were floating dead in the water. Squidfella was visible inside his cockpit, unconscious and slumped over the controls.

Happy to be alive, Spleed and Neb Neb turned to face each other and said simultaneously, “Mayda bubbles always bees behind yous.” Then they hawked and spat.

In the back seat, Fassa said, “Yuck.”

Wiping off his face, Neb Neb said, “Mabee da good-lucky ritual a no smart idea when wesa sitten so close.”

* * *

Boss Nass was mortified when Lob Dizz informed him that her laboratory bubble was destroyed and his bongo was missing. But when Major Fassa returned and informed him of the details, the Boss was relieved that no one had been seriously injured. He was also delighted that his bongo had performed so admirably in the apprehension of Squidfella Quiglee.

For stealing the militia-bongo, endangering Major Fassa, and firing on Otoh Gunga, Squidfella was banned from bongo racing and sent to a remote correctional clinic. Despite all that he’d done, Neb Neb Goodrow and Spleed Nukkels bore him no grudge and hoped that proper counseling would eventually lead to his rehabilitation.

Although there was some protest from a few members of the Gungan Rep Council, Spleed and Neb Neb had their bongo licenses reinstated. Boss Nass referred to them as vital players in a sport that was drawing intergalactic attention, and he looked forward to seeing more tourists come to Otoh Gunga.

When Captain Tarpals learned of Boss Nass’s plans to further promote tourism, he proposed that clearly posted warning signs — written in Basic — might keep the outlanders from getting into trouble. Boss Nass didn’t much like the idea of warning signs all over Otoh Gunga and told Tarpals he’d think about it.

In their very next race, Spleed and Neb Neb survived yet another explosive collision. Their fans were hardly surprised, but delighted just the same.

Darth Maul: Endgame

Star Wars

Darth Maul

End Game

by James Luceno

uploaded : 26.IV.2012

#

As the shadow of the Trade Federation spreads over Naboo, a streak of darkness cuts through the Federation’s heart.

For Darth Sidious has sent his apprentice to oversee the annihilation of Qui-Gon Jinn and Obi-Wan Kenobi, plunging the galaxy into war and announcing the presence of the Sith to the Jedi.

The balance between dark and light is on a precarious edge, and for Darth Maul, the beginning may actually be the

The Sith Infiltrator was in hyperspace when Darth Maul engaged the autopilot to give himself time to think. Reflection was so foreign to him that the impulse to look inward left him momentarily astonished—though not enough to keep him seated at the ship’s controls. Shrugging out of the acceleration chair’s harness, he rose and paced from the control console to the aft arc of passenger seats; then from the entrance of the lift to the power-cell array access panels. Though Tatooine was light-years behind him, he couldn’t shake the planet from his thoughts, and despite the Scimitar’s speed and cloaking ability, it was as if the sleek ship, too, were incapable of outracing the past.

If I had it to do over again…

In his thoughts he was dropped into the speeder bike’s open cockpit, racing across Tatooine’s desolate landscape; in the next moment, executing an impromptu though acrobatic leap that carried him to the yellow ground, his lightsaber in hand, its energy blade meeting that of the Jedi Master whose name he had since learned was Qui-Gon Jinn.

Probe droids Maul had dispatched upon landing on Tatooine had located the bearded human Jedi in the stands of the Podrace stadium and later in the settlement known as Mos Espa. One of the trio of Dark Eyes had also discovered the Queen of Naboo’s starship where it had put down in the wastes of the Xelric Draw. Intent on availing himself of every advantage, Maul had waited for Qui-Gon to set out on foot for the gleaming ship before launching his surprise attack. Qui-Gon and a human slave boy had hurried across the oven-like wastes while Maul watched from the padded comfort of the speeder’s seat. Maul’s eyes were better adapted than human eyes to the glare of Tatooine’s twin suns, his lithe body better suited than the Jedi heavyweight’s to fighting in soft sand …

And yet nothing had gone as planned.

Somehow Qui-Gon heard the sibilant whine of the speeder’s repulsorlift and had whirled aside at the last instant. With some 250 meters separating Qui-Gon and the slave boy from Queen Amidala’s vessel, Maul would have had time to whip the speeder through a turn and make a second pass. Instead, in his eagerness to face off at last with a celebrated Jedi lightsaber Master, he had leapt into action …

Qui-Gon’s shrewd readiness had almost taken Maul off his guard. But the first ferocious clash of their blades had told him that the Jedi was equally surprised. And why shouldn’t he be—about being attacked not only by a Dathomiri Zabrak who had appeared out of nowhere, but also by one trained in the dark arts and wielding a crimson-bladed lightsaber? Regardless, Qui-Gon had quieted his mind and brought his imposing might to bear against Maul’s agility. He had matched Maul’s furious strokes with a disciplined intensity all his own. In the midst of their no-quarter contest the Jedi had even managed to order the slave boy to flee for the safety of the waiting ship, where Maul had nearly forgotten all about him.

The Force favors this Jedi! Maul recalled thinking.

After all the droids, assassins, gangsters, and soldiers he had vanquished, finally a worthy opponent. Not since he had fought and been defeated by his own Master, Darth Sidious, had Maul been so committed to a challenge.

Then, just when Qui-Gon’s stamina was beginning to flag and the fight was tipping in Maul’s favor, the incomprehensible had occurred: Qui-Gon had fled. Instead of standing fast and fighting to the finish, he had bounded onto the lowered boarding ramp of the Royal Starship as it was lifting off, leaving Maul—sandblasted as much by disenchantment as raw anger—to watch the craft disappear into Tatooine’s blue sky.

Many a being had run from Maul, but never a worthy one.

When, on orders from his Master, he had single-handedly butchered the trainers and trainees at the Orsis combat academy five years earlier, not a being had fled. Not the Mandalorian Meltch nor his pair of lethal Rodians; not Trezza or his well-trained Nautolan ward, Kilindi. All had stood their ground and died with honor. Spinelessness was something that had never entered Maul’s imaginings. What, then, was he now supposed to think of the Jedi, whom he had been raised to hate since infancy?

On Coruscant, before leaving for Tatooine, Maul had found it impossible to contain his enthusiasm. At last we reveal ourselves, Master, he had said to Sidious. And in the end that long-awaited moment of revelation had led to nothing more than disappointment. Watching the departing starship, Maul had wondered: Could he succeed in tracking the Jedi and the Queen a second time? How would his failure impact the overall mission?

At the time he had tried to make excuses for himself, blaming his inability to overpower Qui-Gon on the leg wound he had sustained during his brief capture by Togorian pirates. Or the slave boy might have been to blame—a seeming nexus of Force energy, the boy had somehow abetted Qui-Gon in the fight. But Maul had known better than to make excuses to his Master, or even mention the run-in with the Togorians.

But if he had it to do over again, he wouldn’t make it a challenge.

Even if that meant depriving himself of the thrill of combat and the pleasure of seeing the pained surprise in Qui-Gon’s eyes when Maul’s blade pierced him. He would simply race in at top speed with his lightsaber already ignited and decapitate Qui-Gon Jinn where he stood. That way he might also have been able to pilot the speeder through the ship’s open hatch, kill Qui-Gon’s Padawan, Obi-Wan Kenobi, and capture the Queen …

How his Master would have praised him then! Instead Maul had been forced to weather Sidious’s obvious disenchantment in abject humiliation. Darth Sidious had dismissed the setback, almost as if attributing Maul’s failure to—what? Surely not fate, since his Master was as much as overseeing that. That left only Maul’s lack of ability.

His weakness.

Currently the two Jedi, the Queen, and her entourage of handmaidens and protectors were on Coruscant, and Maul had been ordered to Naboo to assist the loathsome Neimoidians in rooting out possible pockets of resistance while Sidious modified the plan.

Even Sidious despised having to deal with the Neimoidians. So the assignment to advise them felt like a punishment, as had happened following Maul’s massacre of the leaders of the Black Sun crime syndicate. Then Maul had been banished from Coruscant after confessing to Sidious that he had identified himself as a Sith Lord to one of the crime bosses before killing him.

In previous missions undertaken for his Master, Maul had felt allied to the dark side, but something had changed since Tatooine. Was he now in some sense engaging the Force itself, through its proxies, the Jedi? Should he have been more circumspect and lured the Jedi to him instead of initiating the attack?

Would his Master even allow him a second chance?

He wouldn’t have believed that his hatred for the Jedi could deepen, but it had—for making him appear ineffectual in the eyes of Darth Sidious and for putting him in such an untenable fix …

Enough thinking, Maul commanded himself.

The solution was that he couldn’t allow himself to fail again.

Convinced that he had put the past to rest, Maul came to a halt in the Infiltrator’s cabin. However, as if his legs had a will of their own, he was suddenly back in motion, pacing from the control console to the acceleration chairs.

If I had it to do over again…


Holoimages of Naboo didn’t do it justice.

A blue-green gem in an otherwise lackluster star system, the planet was one of the most pristine Maul had ever seen. This was as it should be, being the homeworld of Darth Sidious in his guise as Senator—perhaps soon to be Supreme Chancellor—Palpatine. Years earlier Maul had fallen prey to a plot that would have returned him to the world of his birth, Dathomir, but he had foiled the designs of his Nightsister abductors and pledged never to give thought to the life he might have led had he not been raised and trained by Sidious. As far as he was concerned, his homeworld was volcanic Mustafar, where he had fittingly been forged in fire.

Integral to his Master’s plan, the Trade Federation’s blockade of Naboo had been in the works for several years. The plan had required positioning Viceroy Nute Gunray as director of the shipping cartel, and manipulating the Republic Senate into allowing the Neimoidians to defend the enormous ships of their fleet with combat automata and other war machines. But the Senate had yet to learn the lengths to which the Trade Federation had gone to arm itself. The blockade had been in effect for some time when Sidious had ordered the Neimoidians to invade and occupy the planet, in response to the Jedi Order’s attempt to intervene in the dispute. Attempts had been made on the lives of Qui-Gon Jinn and Obi-Wan Kenobi, but the Neimoidians had proved no match for the Jedi, and so the Forceful duo had managed to spirit Queen Amidala safely off Naboo.

The blockade had initially numbered hundreds of vessels, but Maul realized on arriving at Naboo that the Neimoidians—ever fretful about diminished profits—had since returned almost all of their ships to the business of intergalactic transport. Well, they were nothing more than merchants, he reminded himself, but their greediness offended him almost as much as Qui-Gon’s cowardice.

At Tatooine it hadn’t been necessary to employ the Scimitar’s cloaking capabilities, but Maul did so now in order to maneuver the ship into the core of what remained of the Trade Federation armada, which consisted of half a dozen freighters and a single ring-shaped Lucrehulk-class control ship, which oversaw all elements of the Neimoidians’ droid army. Though formidable, the control ship was not impregnable, and the shoddiness of the operation sickened him. A stealth team made up of agents of the sort Trezza had trained on Orsis would have been able to infiltrate the vessel easily and destroy it from within, essentially paralyzing the Trade Federation’s entire force.

Maul was certain he could penetrate the ship on his own, and was sorely tempted to, if only to rub Gunray’s muzzled face in the flaws of his strategy. But he contented himself with piloting the Infiltrator to well within firing range of the control ship and a squadron of drone starfighters, without the Neimoidians even being aware of his presence.


Maul took the Scimitar through a low and slow orbit around Naboo, studying aerial close-ups of the northern continent’s grassy flatlands, lush hills, and extensive swamps and lakes. The galaxy boasted many such scenic wonders, but what made Naboo unique—and had in some sense doomed it—was the planet’s plasma core, and the maze of underground tunnels and caverns the seething magma had fashioned. Those corridors, however, were not visible from above, save for various entry points to underground oceans that were allegedly rife with behemoth aquatic creatures, and home to an indigenous species of amphibian humanoids who resided in bubble cities maintained by plasma technology.

Once Darth Sidious had issued the command to invade Naboo, the assault and subsequent occupation had happened quickly—in part because of Queen Amidala’s unwillingness to fight back. Not, in any case, that Naboo’s small space force would have stood a chance against the Trade Federation army. Amidala may have been convinced that the Neimoidians were bluffing—which they certainly would have been without the goading of a Sith Lord—but even when the first landing ships had begun to disgorge antigrav tanks and thousands of infantry droids, the young Queen had ordered the Naboo Royal Security Forces to stand down and surrender. Only Viceroy Gunray’s concern for the Trade Federation’s galactic reputation had kept the invasion from turning into a slaughter. And only a fluke had allowed Amidala’s starship to breach the blockade.

Maul flew the invisible ship over several sprawling makeshift detention centers, where the entire populations of some of Naboo’s compact cities were now imprisoned and forced to answer to battle droids. Employing coordinates furnished by Darth Sidious, he set the Scimitar down outside the principal city of Theed, in a private hangar Sidious had assured him was secure.

Maul used his wrist link to program his trio of probe droids to monitor the hangar, then extracted the horseshoe-shaped speeder bike from its proprietary enclosure in the underside of the forward port-side cargo hatch. Clothed in black robes and a hooded field cloak, he straddled the speeder and aimed it for Theed.

The deserted city of stately domes and elegant spires struck him as an artifact—or perhaps a quaint historical replica closed for routine maintenance. Squads of B1 battle droids armed with blaster rifles patrolled the narrow streets and stood sentry outside the Theed Palace and other major buildings. Evading them effortlessly, Maul timed the patrols, made note of their numbers, and used the Force to create sounds that tricked the droids into moving in one direction or another. The idea of using droids as combatants annoyed him, for droids were only as good as their programming, and the bipedal, slender-headed B1 had limited skills and no ability to perform autonomously. Only the fact that the droids, too, were integral to his Master’s more far-reaching plan kept Maul from revulsion. The deeper he ventured into the galaxy, the less honor he found.

But the Sith would redress that deficit once the Jedi were exterminated and the Republic brought down.

Maul stowed the speeder in an alley that ran alongside Theed’s space force hangar, which was perched on the edge of an escarpment. Inside the domed building he took stock of Naboo’s smart yellow-and-chromium Nubian fighters, neatly arranged in berths on several tiers, with an R2 astromech droid assigned to each ship. Despite the success of the occupation, the Neimoidians would have been wise to disable the fighters, but they were apparently incapable of tampering with anything of value. As with the control ship, Maul was tempted to show them the error of their ways, but again he did nothing.

Emerging from the hangar, he allowed himself to be detected and confronted by a patrol of droids. In a metallic voice, their officer unit ordered him to halt and raised its E-5 rifle. Reared by Darth Sidious’s custodial droids on Mustafar, Maul—for many years—had had a complex relationship with droids of any sort. Certainly his fascination with technology owed in part to the circumstances of his abnormal upbringing, but he had no compunction about destroying droids when the need arose, whether in training sessions or on missions. Still, he derived no enduring satisfaction from the contests, even when combating the most sophisticated among them.

Calling his long lightsaber to his hand, he made short work of the squad, decapitating them with his blade or exploding them by deflecting blaster bolts back at them. The brief altercation drew several more patrols, the members of which he similarly dismembered. Then he went on the hunt for a red-emblazoned security unit, and when he found one he clamped his gloved hands around the thing’s canted neck and ordered it to establish contact with Viceroy Gunray. When the droid became unresponsive he snapped its head off and used it as he might a comlink, demanding that the Neimoidian technician with whom he eventually spoke relay the communication directly to Gunray.

After a long moment, a patronizing voice issued from the battle droid’s vocoder.

“Lord Maul,” Gunray said, “we were not aware that you had arrived.”

“Of course you weren’t,” Maul growled.

“How may we be of service?”

Maul squeezed the head so tightly, it began to fold in on itself.

“You can begin by making certain that every droid on Naboo responds to me as its chief commander, Viceroy. Or I will reduce this fine army of yours to a mountain of scrap.”


Maul paced the polished stone floor of the Theed Palace throne room in brooding silence, his lightsaber affixed to the black leather cummerbund that cinched his robes. Draped in shimmersilk, Nute Gunray and his green-skinned diplomatic attach?, Rune Haako, stood alongside each other before a tall, arch-topped window, wringing their thick-fingered hands. A silver protocol droid attended them, and a mechno-chair awaited the viceroy’s pleasure.

“Several members of the Queen’s Security Forces managed to elude our battle droids,” Gunray was saying in wheedling Basic. “They rescued a group of Naboo captives, and caused us some concern on an orbital station and at one of our plasma transshipment sites on the surface. Fortunately for us—and unfortunately for them—the Naboo fell in with a visiting Hutt who happens to be in our employ. He betrayed their plans and location.”

“They’re dead or imprisoned?” Maul stopped to ask.

“The captain is dead. Some of the others are still at large.”

Maul resumed his angry pacing. He was familiar with both Neimoidians from holotransmissions conducted between them and Darth Sidious during the past year. They had dealt with Sidious from across cold space, but now, confronted with a flesh-and-blood Sith Lord, it was all they could do to keep from trembling in awe. A musky, low-tide odor wafted from Haako, who affected purple robes and a horned bonnet.

“And the Gungans?” Maul said.

The pair traded baffled looks. “What of them, Lord Maul?” Haako asked.

“You’ve located their underwater cities and taken the necessary steps?”

“We’re … in the process,” Gunray said. A three-tined tiara crowned his mottled blue face.

“How many have you captured?”

The nictitating membrane of Gunray’s red eyes spasmed. “How many?”

“Hundreds? Thousands?”

The viceroy improvised. “On the order of hundreds, I should think.”

Maul was revolted by the fact that he was in some measure responsible for Gunray’s lofty position, having executed missions that had elevated Gunray from a mere functionary to a being of galactic import. But Darth Sidious maintained that the Neimoidians were necessary to the Sith’s Grand Plan, and part of that plan called for Naboo to be secured, in preparation for the planet being annexed by the shipping cartel. With Queen Amidala on Coruscant, Naboo’s surrender was not yet official, but Maul was certain that his Master would find a way to bring it about.

“Where are the Gungan captives?” Maul said.

Again the Neimoidians glanced at each other. They knew that Maul had already killed their treacherous confederate, Hath Monchar, and grasped that he would kill again if provoked.

Gunray spoke first. “The corpses were dumped into the sea—”

“—atomized,” Haako said at the same time.

Maul showed each of them a withering glance. “Which is it—dumped or atomized?”

“Atomized, then dumped into the sea,” Gunray said, proud of himself.

Maul continued to glower at him. “You discarded atomized bodies.”

The air went out of Gunray for a moment; then he said: “The Gungans need not concern us.”

Maul folded his arms across his chest and bared his filed teeth. “Why is that, Viceroy?”

“The amphibians would not risk engaging our overwhelming force.”

Maul snorted. “The Gungans have a standing army thousands strong and strategic plasma weaponry.”

Gunray looked at Haako, who said, “We didn’t know—”

“Now you do.”

Maul watched the slimy duo shake in their robes. These were invaders? These were the leaders of an army? So easily cowed, so easily deceived, and covetous to the point that they had allowed themselves to be manipulated into instigating a war for a chance at increased profits. To them, wealth was an end unto itself. They had no understanding of real power, and seemingly no contact with the Force. They had more in common with the battle droids that served them than they had with sentient beings. How Trezza would have laughed. Sometimes Maul lamented having had to kill the Falleen. But Trezza had learned too much about Maul’s powers …

“Who is supervising the search for the Gungan cities?” he said at last.

“Commander OOM-Nine,” Gunray said.

“A droid,” Maul said. “The predecessor of your inept B-Ones.”

“A superior droid, Lord Maul,” Haako was quick to point out. “Viceroy Gunray’s personal guard.”

Maul ignored him and spoke to Gunray. “Inform OOM-Nine that I am assuming command of the search.”


Maul demanded the most from the speeder bike as he left the plains and the Gallo Mountains behind and raced down through dense forest and into the swamplands to the south. Before leaving Theed he had communicated with Darth Sidious; he had reason to believe that the mistakes he’d made on Tatooine had been forgiven, and that his mission was back on track. With the Republic Senate in turmoil, Sidious was confident that he would be able to persuade Queen Amidala to return to Naboo, and he suspected that Qui-Gon Jinn and Obi-Wan Kenobi would accompany her. But Maul’s excitement at the prospect of having a second go at them was dimmed by having to deal with the Gungans—business that had been entrusted to the Neimoidians. Surely Sidious knew that Gunray was incapable of doing what had been asked of him, and yet Sidious had kept vital information from the viceroy that would have enabled him to locate the underwater cities of the indigenes. Why, then, had Sidious provided the information to Maul now? Was this yet another in the series of tests his Master had put him through over the past five years to substantiate his loyalty and skill?

The question rode with him into the forward observation base OOM-9 had established on the shore of an insect-plagued marsh. The forest was tall here, and the slender trees seemed to grow from the fetid water itself. In a clearing, a full company of battle droids waited in precise ranks, augmented by a dozen droidekas. Other droids were scouting the marsh on Single Trooper Aerial Platforms. Close to the shore hovered a clamshell-shaped aquatic destroyer equipped with arrays of short-range lasers and tank-like siege engines.

Maul was impressed. The scene at least had the appearance of a legitimate military exercise.

OOM-9 approached as he was dismounting the speeder bike. “Welcome, Commander,” it said in a forthright way.

Its chest plastron emblazoned with yellow markings, OOM-9 boasted multiple antennae and a backpack that boosted its operational range. Maul knew that the droid had been tasked with spearheading the occupation and was credited with having razed Naboo communications centers at New Centrif and Vis, as well as having secured the cities of Harte Secur, Spinnaker, and Theed. From a captured mariner in Harte Secur, OOM-9 had learned of a Gungan bubble city called Rellias, but its forces had thus far been unable to locate the city.

“Viceroy Gunray said that you have already captured many Gungans,” Maul said. “Exactly how many?”

The droid’s processor hummed faintly as it communicated with computers aboard the orbiting control ship. “How many did the viceroy say we captured?” it asked in a grating monotone.

“Forty-seven,” Maul told it.

“Yes, Commander. We captured forty-seven.”

Maul frowned in exasperation, but forgave OOM-9 the lie. “Show me to them.”

The droid pivoted through a half circle and turned its thin head back toward Maul. “This way, Commander.”

A short winding trail through the trees led to a place where four Gungans were laid out on the ground, their cartilaginous bodies holed by blaster bolts. With their billed faces, floppy ears, stalked eyes, and lolling tongues, they certainly didn’t look capable of waging war, but Sidious had warned Maul not to underestimate the species.

“These Gungans were apprehended while exchanging goods with Naboo traders outside the city of Moenia,” OOM-9 explained.

“Where are the Naboo traders?”

“Confined in Detention Camp Six, Commander.”

Maul took a moment to observe a STAP patrol buzzing overhead. “You’ve found no signs of Rellias?”

“None, Commander. It’s possible that the Gungans have devices capable of foiling our penetrating scanners.”

Maul considered it. However slight, there was a chance the Gungans were capable of doing something that could jeopardize his task of killing the Jedi and capturing the Queen, and he couldn’t have that.

“This isn’t the time for subtlety,” he told OOM-9. “Poison the waters. If that doesn’t bring the Gungans to the surface, then drain the marsh.”


Maul took the speeder bike out of the lowlands, following a twisting path that climbed back into the lush foothills of the Gallo range. Farms began to appear, with stately old houses set far back from the roadbed. Reasoning that revolt of any sort would likely begin in one of the cities, the Neimoidians hadn’t sent their droids into the area. But clearly the Naboo farmers were aware of what had happened elsewhere, as many of the houses were abandoned, and agricultural machines sat silently in the midst of furrowed fields.

Eventually Maul located the place Sidious had told him to seek out. Posted where the roadbed intersected the lane that accessed the house, a sign written in Basic and Futhork read: SUMMIT FARM BLOSSOM WINERY. Maul waited at the sign. East and west of the lane as far as he could see spread field after field of cultivated plants, their vibrant flowers varying in color, size, and shape. The warm air was redolent with their heady fragrances. Maul swung the speeder bike over the lane and moved slowly toward the house. In some of the fields, Naboo men working alongside labor droids stopped what they were doing to watch him pass. One man set off in a run for the house, clearly to announce Maul’s arrival.

The house was a well-cared-for building made of wood and stone, with a quaint peaked roof. Some distance from the house, two ancient windmills spun. In an outbuilding larger than the house, Maul could see extraction presses and wooden storage barrels. He had just brought the speeder to a halt when a short Naboo woman exited through the house’s front door, wiping her hands on a work apron and appraising him openly. As sturdily built as her house, the woman had sharp features, piercing blue eyes, and close-cropped silver hair. The muscular worker who had tipped her off lingered behind, his posture indicating that he had a blaster tucked into the waistband of his pants, at the small of his back. Maul brought his left leg over the speeder’s U-shaped saddle and stood for a moment, allowing the woman to study him while he peeled off his long black gloves and draped them over the steering bar.

“You’ve ridden a long way,” she said. “You must be thirsty. Come inside.”

She turned and walked back into the house. Her protector stepped away, allowing Maul to pass before following him inside. The interior was cool and dim and decorated with wooden furniture and other old things. The woman returned from a food preparation area and handed Maul a clear drink cooled by crushed ice. He took a small sip, testing it for poison, then drank the sweet liquid down in one long pull while the woman traded furtive glances with her bodyguard. With a nod of her pointed chin, she signaled the man to leave the room, but he didn’t go far.

When Maul handed her the empty glass, she gestured to a couch.

“Sit down, won’t you? And tell me what I can do for you.”

Maul didn’t move. “I need location coordinates for the principal Gungan cities.”

She blinked in surprise. “Who told you I have information of that sort?”

“Do you or don’t you?”

She narrowed her eyes in understanding and showed him a fleeting, tight-lipped smile. “I knew the Neimoidians couldn’t have pulled off something like this on their own. How long have you been working with the Trade Federation?”

Maul glowered. “The Gungan cities.”

“I’m afraid you’ve come all this way for nothing.” Seeing the fire in Maul’s yellow eyes, she quickly added: “Now, hold on a moment. Just because I don’t know the coordinates, doesn’t mean I don’t know someone who does.”

“Who?” Maul snapped.

She sat down on the couch. “First things first. Just how much do you know about me—or think you know?”

Maul stood over her. “Your name is Magneta. You were chief of security for the former King.”

She forced a short exhale. “I’d ask your name, but I’m sure it wouldn’t mean anything to me.”

Maul went on. “Before the election of Queen Amidala, the King was planning to tap additional plasma reservoirs in the Gungan areas. He contracted with an offworld mining company to do the surveys, and was prepared to go to war with the Gungans if they resisted. He abdicated the throne before putting the plan into action.”

“Abdicated,” Magneta said, drawing out the word. “A curious way to put it. Do you know how King Veruna died?”

Maul fought to control his impatience. “I don’t know and I don’t care.”

She studied his face. “Odd. When you rode up, I immediately figured you for the assassin we could never locate.”

Maul snorted. “You figured wrong. Who knows the location of the underwater cities?”

Magneta sighed. “All right, have it your way. You’ll want to talk to a Bothan named Leika. He’s chief surveyor for the company King Veruna hired. But I’m not sure where he can be found. I’ve tried to keep an ear to the ground, but from here there’s only so much I’m able to learn. Leika was preparing to leave Naboo when the Neimoidians sprang their surprise blockade. He tried to reason with them, but as with many other offworlders, he wasn’t permitted to leave. No ships in or out, no exceptions. He was in Moenia when the invasion occurred, and no doubt he was caught up in it. So the first place I’d look would be in the closest detention camps.”

Maul turned and headed for the door. He was about to go through it when Magneta said: “Be sure to give my regards to the Muun.”

Maul stopped and swung slowly around. “What Muun?”

“Hego Damask.”

He shook his head. “I don’t know the name.”

Magneta tipped her head to one side in suspicion. “I find that very unlikely, since I’m certain that Hego Damask and his puppet—Naboo’s illustrious Senator Palpatine—have their arms to the elbows in this invasion and occupation.”

Maul betrayed no surprise, even at the mention of his Master’s alias. “Who is Hego Damask?”

“Who is …?” Magneta ran her eyes over his mask of a face. “You actually don’t know? Damask is a mobster masquerading as a banker. It was Damask who brokered the original deal to have Naboo’s plasma mined and shipped by the Trade Federation. I suspect he’s also the one behind Palpatine’s campaign for the chancellorship. They’ve been in collusion for over two decades.”

Maul was secretly stunned. He knew the names of some of Palpatine’s cohorts—Sate Pestage, Kinman Doriana, and others—but the name Hego Damask was new to him, as was Magneta’s assertion that the Muun was in some way controlling Palpatine. Was it possible that Darth Sidious himself had a clandestine Master? The idea was too far-fetched to contemplate, let alone accept.

“Ah, so I have touched on something,” Magneta said, watching him closely. “Then you might as well know the rest: There’s good reason to believe that Damask and Palpatine were the ones responsible for King Veruna’s death. They needed to install pretty little Amidala on the throne so they could take full control of the planet, while making it seem as if the Trade Federation were responsible.”

She paused, then added: “Palpatine double-crossed me, even after I allowed his agent, Pestage, to get away with the murder of more than a dozen pro-Gungan Naboo.” She gestured broadly. “Instead of being taken into the fold, I end up here, in humiliated self-exile for failing to save Veruna’s life.”

Maul knew something about humiliation. But Magneta had gone too far in airing her grievances, however justified. Palpatine could not be suspected of being tied to the Neimoidians or to the invasion of Naboo.

Maul heard Magneta’s bodyguard move, and Magneta, too—going for a hold-out blaster concealed beneath her apron. Maul was also aware that several field workers were gathered just outside the door, waiting to spring an ambush.

Snarling, he whirled, moving faster than human eyes could follow, breaking Magneta’s neck with the edge of his hand, then spinning again to send his stiffened right foot into the chest of the bodyguard as he rushed into the room. A hail of blaster bolts came through the front door.

Dodging them, Maul ran across the room and dived headfirst through a window, somersaulting in midair so that he hit the ground on his feet, now centered among his astonished opponents.

Growling, he clenched his bare hands and set on them, killing one after another.


Battle droids stationed at the perimeter of Detention Camp Six, outside Moenia, brandished their blaster rifles as Maul sped into their midst on the speeder bike. He was a split second from cutting them to pieces when their recognition programs kicked in and they assumed postures of salute.

“Welcome, Commander Maul,” their officer intoned. “What are your orders?”

Shoving past them, Maul crossed a footbridge that spanned a foul-smelling trench and entered a compound of hastily erected dormitories and flat-roofed dining halls. The area had been recently deforested, and Naboo’s sun beat down on the muddy ground. The relocated population of nearby Moenia was largely made up of artists, merchants, and Gungan sympathizers. Maul supposed that they were more accustomed to simple living than their counterparts in cosmopolitan Theed, who had never known privation, but they were an unhappy lot just the same. A droid administrator found the name Leika among the list of detainees, and a security droid escorted Maul to a dormitory the Bothan surveyor shared with twenty Naboo actors, a Rodian wilderness guide, and two Bith musicians.

A broad-nosed and bearded being of medium height, Leika went rigid with fright on seeing Maul enter the room and made straight for the cot he shared with one of the Naboo.

Maul stood akimbo at the foot of the cot. “Gather your belongings and follow me outside.”

“I—”

“Now!”

Over his hirsute shoulders the Bothan slung two small backpacks and hurried after Maul, who ushered him into an unoccupied storage building and closed the door behind them.

“I didn’t mean to be a bother to the viceroy,” Leika said in apology. “I was merely requesting permission to leave Naboo—”

“That doesn’t concern me.”

The Bothan frowned in confusion. “You are the Neimoidians’ executioner, are you not?”

“That depends on how much information you can provide regarding the location of the Gungan cities,” Maul said.

Leika’s eyes widened in surprise, then narrowed with clear purpose. “If you can get me off Naboo, I’ll provide whatever information you require.”

Maul glanced at the backpacks. “First show me what you have, then I’ll give thought to your predicament.”

The Bothan dug into the smaller of the packs and fished out a projection crystal, which he inserted into a reader and set atop a storage container. Activated, the reader projected a 3-D map of Naboo’s swamplands and lakes.

“It took me more than a year to assemble these data,” Leika said. “I should have abandoned the project when King Veruna died, but I was so obsessed with unraveling the mystery of the Gungan cities, I couldn’t bring myself to stop. I was beginning to make real progress when the Trade Federation announced its blockade, and most of my informants went to ground.”

“Rellias,” Maul said. “Begin with that.”

Leika made adjustments to the crystal reader, and a new 3-D map came into view. He pointed to a data entry that accompanied shifting views of a dense cluster of hydrostatic bubbles that made up the underwater city of Rellias.

“Here are the location coordinates.” His furry hand moved. “The bubbles are permeable at certain points, and emit a natural glow that derives from the interaction between plasma and energy generated electromagnetically.”

“The name of the governor of Rellias,” Maul said.

“Boss,” Leika amended. “Boss Ganne. An Ankura Gungan—the ones with green skin and hooded eyes.”

Maul filed the name away. “How far to the bubble city closest to Rellias?”

Leika rocked his head back and forth. “Hard to say. Several of my sources confirmed that there is a fortified underwater plasma channel, somewhere in this area”—his forefinger drew a circle in the air—“that eventually leads to Otoh Gunga, Langua, Jahai, and the rest, which I believe to be in Lake Paonga, close to where it merges with the Lianorm Swamp. Otoh Gunga is the capital, if you will, and home to the Rep Council and the high ruler, Boss Rugor Nass. There is said to be a second approach to Otoh Gunga from the north, from a site called the Sacred Place.”

Maul turned away from the projected map to regard Leika. “The Sacred Place?”

The Bothan shrugged. “No one I spoke with knew why it’s called that, or precisely where it is.” He paused for a moment. “Are you … planning to attack the cities? I only ask because I feel compelled to warn you that the Gungans are well armed. Their standing army is what kept King Veruna from attacking them, and in part the impetus for his creating the Naboo Royal Space Fighter Corps. That, and to counter the strength of the Trade Federation.”

“And to counter the power of the Muun, Hego Damask,” Maul said, dangling the name.

If Leika was surprised, he kept it to himself. “Well, Magister Damask, of course. He controls all of it. Even the coming election on Coruscant.”

“Damask will put Senator Palpatine in power?” Maul asked carefully.

“Naboo’s favorite son?” Leika laughed shortly. “Hasn’t Damask already done so?”

Maul didn’t want to hear any more about it. Snatching the data crystal and reader, he threw open the door and stepped into the light. Glancing at Leika, he said: “The terms will be honored.”

As he made his way out of the detention camp he thought about Darth Sidious, and it occurred to him to wonder if the terms of their agreement would be honored.


By the time Maul returned to OOM-9’s forward observation base, the dark waters of the marshland were clotted with poisoned gooberfish, and a stench hung in the humid air. The water level was lower, but not nearly as low as Maul had expected.

“As quickly as we drain it, the marsh replenishes itself, Commander,” the droid told him. “The marsh and the lakes beyond appear to be linked to vast reserves of underground water.”

Maul handed the data crystal to OOM-9. “The location coordinates for Rellias can be accessed from the menu. Transmit the data to your STAP patrols and order them to saturate the location with depth charges. Then prepare the S-DST for immediate embarkation and meet me on board.”

The droid accepted the crystal and hurried off.

Carrying half the company of droid troopers and the full contingent of droidekas, the aquatic destroyer hovered through a maze of channels shaded by thriving forest. By midafternoon it had maneuvered its way into a twisting passage that provided a link between the marsh and an enormous clear-water lake. Far to the west, two fingers of land jutted into the lake, forming a strait. Standing in the destroyer’s curved bow, Maul could see the STAPs buzzing back and forth beyond the narrows, raining explosives on the water. As the muffled reports of the depth charges reached him, he tried to compose himself for battle, but a welter of thoughts kept him from clearing his mind entirely.

Years earlier, on the same day Maul had been ordered to execute everyone at Trezza’s combat training center on Orsis, Darth Sidious had revealed that he was a Sith Lord. Before that, Maul had had no idea why or for what purpose he was being trained in the ways of the Force and in the dark side. Following the massacre, Darth Sidious had revealed more information about the Sith, including the fact that, for a millennium, there had never been more than two true Sith in any one era, a Master and an apprentice. Allegedly. Now, in the wake of the revelations about his Master’s possible alliance with Hego Damask, Maul asked himself: Had Sidious ever described himself as the only surviving Sith Master? Was it possible that this mysterious Muun, Hego Damask, was also a Sith Lord, and that Maul—while given the title lord by Sidious—was in fact something less than a true Sith? Was that why, unlike Sidious, he had never been granted a secret identity comparable to his Master’s guise as Palpatine? Was Maul, then, ultimately expendable to the Sith Grand Plan—a mere stealth agent and assassin?

Enough thinking! he told himself.

Simply all the more reason to prove himself to his Master—or possibly Masters. To demonstrate his worthiness so that he might be seen as a true Sith.

With the S-DST approaching the straits, Maul saw that stone fortifications had been erected on both fingers of land, and that from behind those bulwarks, spheres of faintly blue energy were being lobbed into the sky, decimating the STAP patrols. As the destroyer drew closer to the sandy shore, hundreds of orange- and purple-skinned Otolla Gungans appeared at the top of the walls, armed with energy lances and so-called plasmic boomers that could be hurled from baskets worn over one hand. Surfacing from the suddenly turbulent waters came a fleet of organically grown submersibles, whose weapons began to target the destroyer with orbs of destructive power.

The S-DST beached itself so that the droid troopers and droidekas could disembark. Rushing in to meet the hovercraft came a cavalry force made up of Gungans seated on two-legged wingless reptavians adorned with war feathers. Leading the charge were two green-skinned Ankura whom Maul assumed were Boss Ganne and his general. From the rear flew energy orbs launched from catapults strapped to the backs of beasts, whose sonorous calls reverberated across the lake. Battle droids marched out to face them, firing their E-5s continuously, and bolstered by the droidekas that wheeled toward the yelping riders, stopping only to fire from behind their individual deflector shields.

Maul leapt ashore. The horizontal hail of fire from the battle droids and the droidekas heated the air and conjured a breeze. STAPs fell from the sky like stones, and the energy spheres fountained water and dirt high into the air.

In planning his attack on the Orsis training camp, he had initially decided that his first kill should be Trezza. The Falleen had to be taken out while Maul was at the peak of his strength. Then the rest of the trainers and trainees could be seen to. But Maul hadn’t stood by his decision, undermined by reluctance to kill the being who had in many ways been his only flesh-and-blood caregiver. As a consequence, he had come close to losing to Trezza when they had finally joined in hand-to-hand combat. Maul had promised himself that he wouldn’t make the same mistake twice. Mistakes were part of the past—mere lessons like those he had learned on Tatooine—and he knew what had to be done now.

Maul gazed into the sky, where only a few STAPs remained. The aerial platforms answered solely to their droid pilots, but he thought of a way to make use of them. Summoning one, Maul launched himself into the air with a Force jump as the STAP soared overhead. Dangling from the platform’s starboard footrest with one hand, he called his lightsaber to the other, and ignited its blades.

Some of the Gungan riders saw him coming and took aim. Maul twisted his body, either evading flights of energy lances and spheres or fending them off with the lightsaber. Letting go of the STAP when he was still twenty meters from Ganne and the general, he called on the Force to send himself tearing through a score of mounted Gungans. It was clear that they had never seen anything like him. But then, who had? What Sith in the past thousand years had been allowed to wield a lightsaber in open battle? Was that in itself not enough to qualify him as a true Sith?

The rubbery Gungans all but disintegrated at the touch of the twin blades Maul had hoped to reserve for the Jedi. Their billed heads flew in all directions. His slashes halved them down the middle or through the midsection, and they squawked as they died. Their nostrils flared and their eyes bulged from their heads, and the white sand beach grew puddled with their blood. Maul maneuvered closer to Ganne, cutting the legs out from under the Gungans’ mounts or impaling them on his lightsaber.

He launched himself into the air when he was still five meters from the Boss and the general. The latter lost his head to one of the blades, and Ganne was knocked from his mount by Maul’s extended left hand. Agile despite his girth, the Gungan Boss clambered to his feet and scrambled for his electropole, but Maul was on him before he could use the weapon, disarming him and hauling him by his long ears through the chaos of the melee, into the tree line that defined the edge of the battlefield.

The Gungan’s hooded eyes rolled around in his head, and spittle drooled from his thick lips. Maul brought the lightsaber close to Ganne’s face, but then deactivated it. This weak-willed primitive didn’t need to be threatened, he told himself. He simply needed to be manipulated into revealing the truth.

“The route to Otoh Gunga,” Maul said, motioning meaningfully with his gloved hand.

Responding to the Force suggestion, Ganne’s eyes grew even blanker. “Yousa needen to be knowen desa ways to Otoh Gunga,” he said in the Gungan’s pidgin tongue.

“Tell me,” Maul said.

“Mesa tell yousa. Yousa take yous mackineeks through da Rellias Straits.”

Maul yanked Ganne’s ears behind his head. “You’ll open the gates when we arrive.”

“Mesa open dissa gates when wesa riven.”

Satisfaction and loathing mixed in Maul’s malicious grin. Hauling Ganne to his three-toed feet, he began dragging him toward Trade Federation lines.


Information provided by the obedient but confused Gungan Boss allowed the Trade Federation S-DST to maneuver safely through the treacherous Rellias Straits and into the much larger Lake Paonga. No sooner did it arrive than parties of Gungan warriors began to appear on the shores to bombard the hovercraft with plasma boomers. Maul put a quick end to the attacks by securing Boss Ganne to the craft’s curved bow. The sight of Ganne made to serve as a figurehead gave the warriors pause, and for the remainder of the journey to Otoh Gunga, the Gungans did little more than brandish their electropoles and give voice to war cries.

With the STAPs annihilated, OOM-9 commanded the battle droids to sow the lake with depth charges, some of which touched off underwater explosions that transformed the formerly placid lake into an expanse of frothing turmoil. But no Gungan bodies were observed among the objects the explosions brought to the surface. Even before OOM-9’s drone submersibles returned from their scouting missions, Maul realized that word of the invasion and fall of Rellias had spread quickly to Otoh Gunga, and the city had been evacuated. Gazing north over the chaotic waters, he asked himself where Boss Rugor Nass could be hiding. Then he stormed to the bow of the hovercraft to haul a sodden Boss Ganne onto the forward deck.

Motioning again with one hand, Maul interrogated him. This time, however, consternation warped the features of the Gungan’s broad face. Even if Ganne wanted to divulge the answers, something inside him was battling the compulsion to betray the Gungans’ most deeply held secret.

Maul snorted. Maybe not so primitive, after all.

And from his cummerbund he drew the lightsaber and thumbed it to life.

Ganne’s disclosures came slowly and painfully, but not without honor.

OOM-9 waited until Maul had rolled the Gungan’s blistered body into the water to say: “Commander, Viceroy Gunray wishes you to be informed that a holotransmission has been received from Coruscant. Queen Amidala and the Jedi are on their way to Naboo.”


Maul raced back to Theed, riding low and cutting a livid swath through the grasslands. Gunray and Haako had secreted themselves in the Palace throne room, but the security droids snapped to attention on seeing Maul and allowed him to enter. Instead of being grateful to Darth Sidious for having persuaded Queen Amidala to return to Naboo, the Neimoidians were rueful—sorrier than ever to have been drawn into a conspiracy with a Sith Lord. Maul knew that they would change their tune once the Queen ceded control of Naboo to the Trade Federation, but they lacked vision. Maul had to chase them from the throne room and out into Theed’s deserted central plaza, where he began to advise them on how to prepare for Amidala’s homecoming.

“You can start by stationing more droids around the Palace,” he said, “and ordering the patrols to sweep the area every five minutes instead of every fifteen.”

Haako tried to argue that Theed would be better protected if the patrols were widely dispersed, but Maul refused to sanction it. “You may think you have everyone rounded up in the camps, but you’re wrong. Some of Amidala’s security forces surrendered without resistance, but the rest are at large”—Maul gestured broadly—“hiding in the countryside, waiting for a signal that will recall them to Theed.”

“A signal?” Gunray said. “That’s not possible.”

Maul suppressed an urge to wring the viceroy’s neck. “What’s impossible is your luck in occupying this planet despite your bungling. Do you expect Amidala to simply sit down with you two and work out the terms of her surrender?”

“Isn’t that why she is returning?” Gunray said.

Maul’s hands clenched in fists of rage. “She’s returning to run you out of the Palace and send your ships scampering toward Neimoidia!”

Gunray stiffened in panic. “Sweep the plaza every five minutes!” he instructed one of the officer droids.

“Maintain constant surveillance,” Maul said, “using all spectrums. And increase security at all the detention camps.”

Gunray had just repeated the commands when his comlink chimed.

Maul nodded for him to acknowledge the transmission.

OOM-9’s metallic monotone issued from the comlink’s small speaker. “Viceroy, the Droid Control Ship tracked the course of Queen Amidala’s starship. Only moments ago one of our patrols found it in the swamps.”

Delight shone in Gunray’s eyes. “Have you arrested her?”

“Negative, Viceroy. Like the Gungan city of Otoh Gunga, the starship was abandoned.”

A faint shriek escaped Gunray.

Maul regarded him with loathing. “The Queen and the Jedi have returned. And somewhere in the swamps, I suspect that the Gungans are gathering their Grand Army.” He smiled wickedly. “You may yet have an actual war on your hands, Viceroy. You had better be prepared to fight every bit as hard as the natives will.”

“Find the Queen!” Gunray barked into the comlink. “Make it your top priority to arrest her!”

At the end of his rope, Maul snatched the comlink from Gunray’s trembling grasp and deactivated it. “Enough of your bumbling. I need to inform Lord Sidious of our situation.”


In the hangar where the Sith Infiltrator was docked, Maul used his wrist link to re-task the probe droids. Less than a day had passed since he had been in Theed, but in that short time the situation had been upended.

Darth Sidious had been informed that the Queen’s starship had been found abandoned in the vast Lianorm Swamp. Gunray had tried to assure Sidious that Amidala and the Jedi would soon be located, but Sidious knew better. The fact that Amidala had unexpectedly set the ship down in the swamps had provided Sidious a clue as to her motives. The Sith Lord had instructed Maul to be mindful, and to let the Jedi make the first move.

Soon after, OOM-9 confirmed Sidious’s suspicions that Amidala and the Gungans were assembling an army.

In a subsequent holotransmission, Sidious had made it plain to Maul that the Jedi, bound by their oaths to the Order, could not take sides. The most they could do was protect the Queen.

With the Neimoidians present during the follow-up communication, Maul had had to read between the lines of what his Master was saying. When Sidious said that the Queen’s foolish actions had surprised him, Maul understood that he was exaggerating. His Master wouldn’t have persuaded or allowed Amidala to return to Naboo unless he had known in advance that she would attempt to enlist the Gungans in her cause to win back the planet. Obviously, Darth Sidious favored the idea of a grand battle. Open rebellion would justify the actions of the Trade Federation in fighting back. More important, Sidious had granted Gunray permission to kill the Queen and as many Gungans as he deemed necessary to secure victory. The pretense of a peace treaty was no longer necessary.

Sidious had dismissed Maul’s concern that the Jedi might be using the Queen for their own purposes, but Maul wasn’t yet convinced that wasn’t the case. If the Jedi weren’t permitted to fight alongside Amidala, why had they returned? If their purpose was to draw Maul out, then someone had to have apprised them that Maul was on Naboo, and the only being who could have done that was Darth Sidious.

Sidious was as eager to encourage a battle between the Trade Federation and the Gungans as he was an ultimate contest between Maul and the Jedi. He wanted to be assured that his apprentice had what it took to be a true Sith.

Maul programmed a series of coordinates into the probe droids and let them fly. Then he climbed aboard the speeder bike to follow them.

There was only one site where Amidala, the Jedi, and the Gungans could be plotting their counteroffensive.

The so-called Sacred Place at the northern end of Paonga Strait, in the swampy basins of the Gallo Mountains.


Not since whatever elder race had built and once occupied the Sacred Place had it played host to as many sentients and droids. Not merely the Gungans from Otoh Gunga and other bubble cities, and Amidala, her retinue, and the Jedi, but also OOM-9’s squadrons of STAPs, searching in all the wrong places, and the droid commander’s long-range reconnaissance platoons of battle droids, many of which had become mired in the soft ground. For a change, Maul found something to appreciate in the incompetence of the Neimoidians’ army, for it served his purpose.

He sat crouched in a shallow waterway a couple of kilometers south of where the Gungans and the rest had gathered, his presence in the Force deliberately diminished and his wrist link pressed close to his ear, tuned to the frequency used by the probe droids he had sent ahead as listening devices. Filtered by the forest’s leafy canopy, the ambient light was almost aquatic. Around him in all directions rose the ruins of grand stone buildings fronted with hieroglyphic stairways, raised agricultural fields, columned temples, and carved statuary—all of it being slowly disassembled by the roots of massive trees whose seeds had sprouted in the grooves between building blocks and in crevices in the flat stones that paved the plazas.

Since the start of his eavesdropping, Amidala and Boss Rugor Nass had cemented their alliance. Responding to a covert signal, several dozen members of the underground had streamed into the ruins, and the Queen’s chief security officer, Panaka, had returned from a scouting mission in Theed. Maul wasn’t surprised that Panaka had been able to infiltrate the city despite increased security—anyone schooled in military tactics could have done so simply by spending a few moments observing the routines of the battle droids, and then working around them.

Maul hadn’t bothered pointing out the weaknesses to Gunray, because he now wanted the Neimoidians to fail, despite his Master’s plan.

But the Gungan force was not without its weaknesses.

Amidala’s plan called for the use of the Grand Army as a diversion to draw battle droids from Theed to engage the Gungans on the grassy plains. At the same time, she and her elite team would penetrate the Theed Palace and capture Gunray. The Queen was correct in assuming that the droid army would collapse without sentient leadership, but she was mistaken in her belief that Gunray would have to shunt battle droids from Theed. Clearly she had no real awareness of the size of the Neimoidian army. Amidala’s only shot at victory rested with the pilots of the Naboo Space Fighter Corps, who would have to take the fight to the Droid Control Ship in stationary orbit above the planet.

But Maul was left to wonder how Qui-Gon Jinn and Obi-Wan Kenobi figured into Amidala’s plan, since they were supposedly not allowed to intervene in the battle. Certainly they would accompany Amidala into Theed, but would they remain by her side while she attempted to slip into the Palace?

Maul wondered, too, to what degree his Master would want him to intercede. Was he obliged to notify Gunray of Amidala’s plans? Should he attempt to lure the Gungans into a slaughter in Theed? There was still time to sabotage the berthed N-1 starfighters he had found in Theed’s main hangar …

This will work to our advantage, Darth Sidious had said on learning of the Queen’s ploy to ally with the Gungans.

Did Sidious mean to his and Maul’s advantage, or to Sidious and Hego Damask’s advantage? If Sidious and the Muun had designs on Naboo, then the greater the carnage the greater the sympathy for Senator Palpatine in the coming election. Whatever the reasons, Maul’s task remained as before: to kill two Jedi. The rest of it—the blockade, the invasion, the counteroffensive—was nothing more than theater. So what if the Trade Federation lost its army and ten thousand Gungans died? Who cared, after all, about Naboo or its young Queen?

The real war was, as ever, between the Sith and the Jedi.

The deaths of Qui-Gon and Obi-Wan would send a message to the Jedi Council that the Sith had returned and the days of the Order were numbered.


Maul decided that if he never saw Naboo’s grasslands again it would be too soon. But the long ride back to Theed—made all the more circuitous because of Gungans perched in the treetops with macrobinoculars—gave him time to formulate a plan of his own.

He took the speeder bike directly to the hangar, where close to four hundred B1 droids were patrolling the area. That was far too many to be easily defeated by Amidala and her handful of security officers and pilots. With help from the Jedi it was possible that the Naboo could eventually overcome the battle droids, but Maul wanted to ensure that Amidala’s small force would be able to move on to the Palace without encountering too much resistance. More important, he didn’t want Qui-Gon and Obi-Wan worrying too much about her safety.

In the small plaza that fronted the hangar he searched out the droid in charge of security.

“What are your orders, Commander?” the droid said.

“Redeploy your troopers,” Maul told it. “Leave sixty droids to defend the hangar and send the rest to reinforce the platoons safeguarding the Palace.”

The droid took a moment to process the change in orders, though it was the control ship computer that asked: “Will that not leave the space force hangar vulnerable to attack, Commander?”

“I will personally make up for the reduced count.”

That seemed to satisfy the commander, and it lifted its arm in salute. “Copy, copy.”

Instantly, and without a word, droids began to gather in the plaza, where they fell into formation and marched off in the direction of the Palace. Maul watched them go, then hurried into the cavernous building. There he spent a short time imagining Amidala’s arrival, the ensuing firefight, the starfighter pilots racing for their astromech-outfitted ships and launching out over the escarpment, the Queen and Panaka setting out for the Palace …

Maul’s gaze swept the hangar’s broad entrance. A tunnel linked the hangar to the Palace, but Amidala would certainly assume that it had been booby-trapped, and would likely lead the Jedi and her infiltration team across the eastern fork of the Solleu River and through the narrow paths and across the skybridges of the Vis district. But a lightsaber duel fought along that route or in the woods that surrounded the Palace would be difficult to control. Somehow he had to waylay the Jedi before they exited the building. Again he scanned the dim interior, and his gaze fell on the tall blast doors that separated the hanger from the contiguous power generator building. On his earlier visit to the hangar he had done little more than peer into the plasma power station, but now, eager to know what lay beyond the blast doors, he hurried through them.

A short walk took him to the edge of a curved inspection platform flanked by circular engineering consoles. A catwalk extended from the platform across a deep and wide circular extraction shaft studded with towering acceleration columns, within which plasma energy was intensified before refinement and storage. The flashing columns were linked at various levels by service catwalks no wider than the central walkway, which terminated at a narrow door on the far side of the shaft. Maul paced halfway to the door, then returned to the inspection platform and paced it a second time, marking the length and calculating the distances between it and the catwalks above and below. Several times he leapt to higher or lower catwalks. Once he had committed the arrangement to both mental and muscle memory, he walked all the way to the far door and through it.

The door opened on a soaring security hallway, interrupted at regular intervals by laser gates that sealed themselves in response to power outputs of the plasma activation process. Initially the firings seemed to occur randomly, but after he passed through the gates several times in both directions—cautiously at first, then as quickly as he could—Maul began to discern a subtle pattern. The pattern was by no means foolproof, and twice he came close to being fried by the firings, but in the end he had learned enough about the timing of the gates to provide himself with a slight advantage.

Beyond the final gate, the walkway broadened to encircle a narrow-mouthed plasma slough core of indeterminable depth. In an upper-tier maintenance station he found a hydrospanner and dropped it into the core.

If indeed the heavy tool hit bottom, the noise never reached him.

Maul paced the circular rim of the core, gazing down into the blackness; then he turned from the view to imagine and direct how the lightsaber duel would unfold. He would use the laser gates to separate the Jedi. He looked around. Yes: he would kill one of them just there. As for the other …

Well, he’d allow himself a surprise or two.

Confident that his actions would please his Master, he raced to the Palace to await word that Queen Amidala and the Jedi had entered the city.


A short time later, in the depths of the power generator, Maul had savored the pained surprise in Qui-Gon’s blue-gray eyes as the crimson blade ran him through. Now he paced the rim of the slough core, dragging the blade of his sundered lightsaber along the impervious metal. A dark side anointment, sparks showered down on Obi-Wan Kenobi, who dangled two meters below, with both hands clenched around a nozzle that projected from the core’s inner wall.

Sweat dripped from Maul’s fearsome face, and hatred radiated from his yellow eyes. He snarled at the young Jedi with the long Padawan braid, but Obi-Wan wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of looking at him, or acknowledging his death at the hands of a superior opponent.

In the split second it took Maul to realize that Obi-Wan was actually gazing at Qui-Gon’s lightsaber—where it had come to a rest on the inspection platform—and that Maul had sabotaged himself by drawing out his moment of victory, Obi-Wan leapt straight out of the core and somersaulted in midair, so that he was facing Maul when he landed behind him, with Qui-Gon’s Force-summoned weapon in his hand.

As the green blade went through him, bisecting him at the hips, Maul had a fleeting memory of his life on Orsis, and of performing the same feat Obi-Wan just had, the first time he had used the Force among beings others than his Master.

The power of the dark side had played a cruel trick on him. And that it had, said it all.

Sidious is rid of another problem, for I am not yet a true Sith.

Cut in two and falling, Maul thought: If I had it to do over again, I would keep that fact foremost in mind.

But he was determined to be more lenient with himself than Darth Sidious would be. He would survive his defeat, and grant himself yet another second chance.

The Starfighter Trap

The Starfighter Trap

by Steve Miller

updated : 11.XI.2006

#

Part One

The palace always seemed to fall into a slumber when Queen Ami-dala was away. Most of the government officials and administrators stayed tucked away in their offices, hoping to get as much datawork off their desks as possible during these quiet times.

The Royal Naboo Security Force administrative offices were almost completely deserted, the Security Officers using the Queen’s absence to work on overdue offworld projects or tend to personal business and family responsibilities. Only Essara Till, flight instructor and member of Naboo’s elite Bravo Flight, was working at her desk.

For Essara, times like this provided the perfect opportunity to review applications to join Naboo’s Starfighter Corps, review maintenance logs and expense reports, and to clear even less agreeable datawork off her desk and the desk of her immediate superior, Bravo Flight’s leader and Queen Amidala’s personal pilot, Ric Olie.

The only sound coming from beyond her office all morning was the distant buzz of the young on-call pilots of Echo Flight conversing in their ready room, so the echo of approaching footfalls broke her concentration. When she realized the sounds were approaching her office, she straightened up and realized how sore her neck was. A glance at the chronometer on the wall told her she’d been hunched over her desk for three solid hours.

The lanky frame of Essara’s wingman, Dren Melne, appeared in the office doorway. “Hi, sweetheart.” he said.

“That’s Flight Leader Sweetheart,” she replied with a grin. “With Olie offworld, I’m top veermok. Don’t you forget it.”

“A top veermok who spends most of her time doing secretarial duties or playing nursemaid,” Dren said as he approached her desk.

“We all serve Naboo in different ways,” Essara told him, leaning back in her chair and stretching. “How are the troops?”

“Echo Elight is eagerly studying up on their fighters, hoping that we’ll lead them to glory and a chance to fly the N-is.” He looked down at her with a slight frown. “Ric really shouldn’t waste your talents like this. It’s foolish to make his best pilot handle datawork and babysit. Don’t tell me you aren’t bored stiff.”

“If it weren’t me doing the expense reports, it would be Ric,’ she replied.

“Better him than you. You’re one of the best pilots in Bravo Flight.”

“Y®ur bias is showing.” She reached up and gently touched his cheek, smiling as she looked into his eyes. Like her, Dren had spent several years away from Naboo working as a fighter pilot. The two of them had never crossed paths offworld, but when they met after his return to Naboo a little over a year ago, their common experience had fostered an unexpected friendship. In recent months, that friendship had become something more. “Like I told you, Ric doesn’t make me do this. I asked to do this. Plus, this way, you and I get to spend some quiet time together.”

He took her hand and kissed it. “Maybe. On the other hand, there’s a way we can have both.”

“Why don’t I finish this report, and then we can rent a couple of aircars and head into the mountains for a picnic?”

“I was thinking of something more permanent,” he replied.”Remember the governor of the Agamar system and the fighter contingent he’s trying to assemble?”

Essara’s smile faded. She drew her hand back. “Yes. I told you, I’m not interested.”

Dren rolled his eyes and reached for the silver starfighter model on her desk. “Essara, come on] You’re wasted here! On Agamar…”

“I’m not interested in mercenary work.” she interrupted. “Not any more. I’m on Naboo to stay, and if that means datawork and leading Echo training missions, I can live with that. I’ve retired from that life, and I like it this way.”

“Don’t get mad.” He put the model down and reached for her hand, but she withdrew it and picked up a datapad. He sighed softly. “Promise me you’ll give it some thought?”

Essara leaned back in her chair and threw an exasperated look at the ceiling. “What is it with you and Agamar?]” she exclaimed, fixing her eyes on his again. “It’s not like you have fr…”

An alarm blared, filling the office. “All pilots to the briefing room. This is a Class One Emergency.” a voice echoed. “I repeat, all pilots to the briefing room.”

Essara snapped to her feet. “Get your gear. I’ll see you in the briefing room.”

“Think about Agamar.” Dren said as he turned and ran from the room.

Essara shook her head, scowling with irritation at Dren, the pain in her neck, and the interruption. She opened the locker in the far corner of the office. Her orange flight jacket hung below her helmet and her holstered sidearm with the belt curled around it. She grabbed her gear, pausing briefly to look at the empty hook with Olie’s name above it. “I’m happy doing the datawork.” she muttered, putting on her helmet.

As Essara and Dren entered the pilots’ briefing room, a Royal Security Officer activated the holopod at the front of the chamber. To Essara’s surprise, Sio Bibble, the Governor of Naboo and the head of the Royal Advisory Council, was standing a few paces behind the Security Officer, looking impatient.

“Governor Bibble.” Essara said, saluting. “This is not a drill, then?”

“No.” Bibble replied. His brow furrowed. “This could be a grave situation indeed.”

Echo Flight’s pilots began to pour into the room with a din of excited conversation and a clatter of equipment. “Echo Flight present and accounted for,” Dren said, bringing up the rear.

“The remains of Bravo Flight reporting for duty,” Essara said, offering the governor another salute. “Lieutenant Melne and I will command Echo Flight today.”

“Fourteen minutes ago, we received a distress call from Station TFP-9,” the Security Officer said. The holopod projected a flickering three-dimensional image of the space station at the edge of the Naboo system. It was roughly egg-shaped with a series of docking arrays and refueling ports along its wider extremis.

A Corellian freighter was docked at each of two of the refueling ports. As the image rotated, Essara could see the elongated profile of a Sullustan-designed capital ship. “The station is under attack by a Hornet-class carrier and a squadron of Z-95 Headhunters.”

A buzz of conversation erupted among the Echo pilots. Their voices held a mixture of excitement and fear.

“Quiet!” Essara said. The voices fell silent, and all eyes fixed on the image of the station.

“TFP-9, is almost defenseless,” the Security Officer continued, offering Essara a slight nod. “Station engineers are still upgrading their point defense weapons systems, so its only defenses are its shields and a pair of stock YT-1250 freighters. I’m sure you can see these are no match for Headhunters. Echo Flight will launch immediately and defend the station. Bravo Flight will lead the mission. Once the raiders have been chased off, a portion of Echo Flight chosen by Flight Leader Till will remain at TFP-o, until their defenses are back online. Questions?”

“Yes, sir,” said Echo Five, a young man named Rhys who had just recently joined the team. ‘A TaggeCo Purchasing Agent in Keren once bragged he could buy the whole Naboo system with his personal expense account. Why don’t we just get him to pay off these pirates?”

“Stow it, soldier!” Essara snapped. She noticed Dren give the Echo Five a wink and a nudge with his elbow.

“Sir, I have a question.’ Echo Eight said in a soft voice. She was a young girl, about sixteen years old, who barely filled her uniform.

The Security Officer nodded at her.

“What kind of Headhunters are those? Standard Z-a,5s or AF-series?”

The Security Officer looked momentarily perplexed and glanced at Bravo Flight leader, who was standing next to him.

“The sensors on the TFP refueling platform aren’t fine enough to distinguish between the different types of Headhunters,” Essara said. “Pirates are more likely to have Mark Is, though.”

‘Yes, of course.” The Security Officer tried to sound authoritative, but his cheeks were turning red. “That’s all the data we have.”

“May the Force protect you and the good people of TFP-9” Governor Bibble stated.

“Echo Flight, to your fighters,” Dren called. “Prepare to launch!”

“Yes, sir!” The pilots rushed from the room.

Essara followed her pilots down the dimly lit tunnel to the palace hangar, reminding herself to make sure every Security Officer was supplied with the latest technical data on the current generation of Headhunters.

Essara understood why Dren and other “professionals” who had returned home sometimes got frustrated with the Royal Naboo Security Force. Everyone in the Royal Naboo Defense Force was dedicated to Naboo, but most of them lacked the combat experience and mercenary connections that Essara and a handful of others possessed. It was not uncommon for the ignorant to lead the inexperienced in the Naboo’s volunteer defense force, but that situation would only change if more seasoned soldiers would impart their experience to the rest. They were living in dangerous times, yet few on Naboo bothered to take notice. Had she ever voiced that sentiment to Dren? Maybe that was the argument that would make him see things her way. Of late, their conversations turned into arguments over whether it was worthwhile for dedicated soldiers to serve in the Royal Naboo Security Force. Dren was clearly unhappy on Naboo, and in darker, quieter moments, Essara wondered if she would have to choose between him and the world she loved.

We’ll go on that picnic when this mission’s over, she promised herself as she entered the hangar. I’ll explain how vital we are to Naboo, how much she needs us. I won’t lose my temper, I swear.

Most of Echo Flight were already in their fighters, and the astromech droids were moving the ships into take-off positions. Dren’s and Essara’s fighters stood out among them, the gleaming chromium and yellow hull plating contrasting the blue Echo Flight fighters. Essara vaulted into the cockpit of her fighter. She plugged her helmet into the comm system. The Rz unit slid the canopy shut and issued the familiar “all systems go” series of beeps and whistles. She double-checked the status indicators. The R2 model was a vast improvement over other astromech droids she had worked with, but she still felt compelled to make sure the droid wasn’t overlooking something. All flight systems appeared ready, so she surrendered control of her fighter to Launch Control and double-checked the power allocations of her weapons systems and shields.

I know what I’m doing, Flight Leader, scrolled across the astromech droid interface screen.

“I know, I know,” Essara replied on the internal comlink. She checked the droid’s identity. They had given her R2-L1 again, a droid she’d nicknamed “Ell-one.” There was a persistent glitch in its personality subroutines that made the unit atypically arrogant and self-assured. “It’s a habit.”

Understandable. It’s a habit you should break. It makes you less efficient

“Bravo Seven to Echo Flight,” Essara said into her comlink, ignoring the rest of the droid’s comments. “You know the drill. Launch Control will guide you to the combat zone and relinquish control to you when we’re within sensor range of the enemy. Make sure your astromech droids have loaded your first proton torpedoes by the time we arrive, and double-check the power allotment to your shields and laser cannons. We’re going to need firepower and shields more than speed against those Headhunters. Assume Attack Pattern Zeta-Gamma One as soon as control is surrendered. Sound off, Echo and Bravo Flights.”

As Launch Control taxied the fighters to the broad opening of the hangar bay, the pilots checked in one by one. Essara heard Dren’s voice first, followed by the pilots of Echo Flight, some of whom sounded too young to drive a speeder, let alone fly a starfighter.

“This is going to be like sailing on Lake Paonga in midsummer, Flight Leader.” Echo Five declared over the comlink. “Even if the raiders have Headhunters AF-3S, our ships can take them in a one-to-one match any day!”

“You think?” asked Echo One.

“I studied up on Headhunters after Essara told us the basics,” Echo Five said confidently. “They’re really far better suited as atmospheric defense craft, no matter what SubPro’s marketing claims. We’ve got better shields, greater range on our weapons due to the superior stabilizing fields in our laser arrays, and better maneuverability and speed because our Nubian drives. This should be over quick.”

“Don’t be too confident,” Essara broke in. “The starfighter is less than half of the equation. I spent one year in a Z-95 AF-3 prototype and two years in the real thing. If those pilots are any good, you pups are going to need everything your ships can give you.”

“Maybe so, Flight Leader,” Echo Five replied. “But wouldn’t you say…”

“You’re too chatty, Echo Five.” Dren interjected. “Let’s not give the bad guys any more warning than we have to. Maintain communications silence until Launch Control disengages the auto pilot.”

“Sharp kid that Echo Five,” Dren’s voice came. A blinking light on Essara’s instrument panel indicated he was using the short-range, tight-beam channel reserved for broadcasts between members of a starfighter element. “If he can fly as well as he talks, he’ll have your job eventually.”

She switched to the same channel. “Good. That way I can retire to a cottage in the mountains.”

Dren laughed. “I can’t see you there for long. You’re like the rest of us pros. You’ve got rocket fuel in your blood.”

You’ve got rocket fuel in your blood. That was a favorite cliche among starfighter pilots, a neat shorthand to explain their love for speed and danger beyond anything else in life. All of the trappings of a so-called normal life-family, money, and even love-were secondary or absent in the cockpit.

In her late teens, Essara had found Naboo’s educational focus on the arts and philosophy tiresome. She had felt her talent for tactics and excellent reflexes were being wasted and even stifled. She had started refusing to take part in the weekly choral performances she’d been involved with since age nine, and eventually turned her back on Naboo entirely. On the eve of her nineteenth birthday, she had said goodbye to her parents and set out for the great unknown beyond her homeworld.

The first several years were a series of tremendous adventures, the entire galaxy seeming to unfold before her. Later, she discovered, with some dismay, that the stars she had tracked in the skies over her home hid chaos and ruthlessness unknown to the Naboo.

She strove to keep herself clean of the infectious sickness of self-centered greed that seemed to motivate most of the beings she dealt with off of Naboo, but in doing so, she must have thinned that rocket fuel in her veins.

Two years ago, she had been working under contract with the Garqi Agricultural Combine. She was protecting yet another convoy from raiders when she realized she was homesick and bored. As the battered pirate fighters scattered before her and her wingman, she felt the first sudden twinge of longing for Naboo’s rolling hills, and she realized that starfighting had become routine-like afternoon meals. When did she begin to lose the thrill? She couldn’t say, but it had vanished completely in that battle.

Essara worked out her contract and returned home to Naboo.

All the things that had caused her flee Naboo were suddenly more desirable. She was still amazed at how much pleasure she derived from riding a tusk-cat through the lowlands and camping under the stars on the shores of a brilliant blue lake. When old friends asked her to sing with them, she jumped at the chance. Granted, her voice was no longer a finely tuned instrument, but she had not felt as much a part of something in over a decade.

When Ric Olie asked her to join Naboo’s volunteer starfighter defense force, she jumped at the chance. She was quickly inducted into the elite Bravo Flight and used her vast offworld experience to provide better training for the young pilots of Echo and Delta Flight, the entry points into the Royal Space Fighter Corps. In her thirteen years as a fighter pilot for hire, she had never felt so vital and significant. Her homeworld needed her.

However, she longed for the day when Naboo wouldn’t need her. Although her parents were respected and famous leaders on-world, Essara no longer felt she had anything to prove. She had already led a successful life apart from them. Even though she was just thirty-five, she felt ready to retire to a peaceful life in the mountains. But first she had to make sure the wide-eyed Naboo patriots that would be protecting her knew how dangerous the galaxy was outside their home system. She wouldn’t be able to sleep at night knowing the skies were being guarded by some kid who might think he could reason with pirates and shipjackers. Dren chuckled at her when she mentioned retreating to a mountain cottage, but settling down seemed right. Maybe she was getting old. Maybe she had just finally grown up. Whatever the case, she was going to discuss it with him earnestly after this mission.

Essara’s headset filled with beeps and whistles.

Enemy within sensor range , scrolled across her screen.

Essara made a quick check of the tactical display. Her control panel showed that enemy craft were turning from TFP-9, to engage her team. A single Corellian freighter floated immobile between the station and the enemy carrier, but there was no sign of the second freighter. Either the crew had successfully escaped or had already been killed by the raiders.

Echo Flight was more than capable of handling this engagement, and Essara was certain that the Naboo Police Cruisers would humble the Z-95’s. Her scanner confirmed only that the enemy flew either basic Headhunters or Mark Us, neither of which was as maneuverable or fast as the N-1 or the Police Cruiser. The Z-a,5s lacked shields strong enough to deflect the yield of the Naboo proton torpedoes, although the AF-3 model’s heavily reinforced canopy would probably protect the enemy pilot. Conversely, it would take some very well placed shots or several Z-95’s firing on a single Naboo starfighter to penetrate its shields.

The Naboo government and its shipyards invested as much time and money in the construction of a single starfighter as many other planetary governments invested in entire fighter squadrons. Both the Police Cruiser and the N-is were dream fighters as far as Essara was concerned. Pilots who lacked experience were supported by astromech droids and superior sensor and targeting systems, while veterans such as she could avail themselves of the enhanced maneuverability provided by the finely calibrated engines.

With some annoyance, Essara found her thoughts drifting back to Dren. Not even the excitement generated by the N-i was enough to keep him from looking to the stars and dreaming about mercenary life. Dren kept bringing up Agamar. What was Dren’s obsession with that backwater corner of the Outer Rim? He had no family or friends there. The Agamar starfighters were flying scrap-heaps that couldn’t match force with the slowest Headhunters, let alone the N-1’s. Did he need money? Could it be that he was finding it hard to make ends meet? If so, Essara had seen no evidence of this.

Whenever Essara daydreamed about her cottage, Dren was right there with her. She also dreamed of a little girl-their child-playing with toy starfighters. If money was really at the root of his restlessness, that problem was easily solved. She had more than enough money for both of them, and she wasn’t going to let something as silly as credits get between them. But she’d have to be careful about how she made that point. Fighter pilots, herself included, were stubborn and brimming with pride.

A message from her astromech scrolled across the translation interface readout.

Theed Flight Control is deactivating the autopilot in five… four… three… two… one. You now have complete control of your starfighter, Bravo Seven.

Essara rechecked the status indicators. All systems were green, and the astromech droid had already allocated power in the way she preferred-shields at 95%, laser cannons at 101%, and sublight propulsion at 104%.

“Glad you decided to do things my way, Ell-one,” Essara said after muting her comlink. She and the droid had argued over power allocation before, during a particularly routine encounter that Essara could hardly remember.

It is ultimately your decision, Flight Leader.

Essara switched her comlink to wide broadcast. “Z-95 Headhunters, this is Flight Leader Essara Till of the Naboo Royal Space Fighter Corps. Deactivate your shields and return to your carrier, or you will be fired upon.”

The station’s shields are gone. The enemy fighters received your broadcast, but they aren’t responding.

The astromech droid wasn’t completely accurate in its estimation. The Z-95S1 response was silent, if not subtle: Turning away from the battered space station, they rolled, fell into formation, and accelerated toward the approaching Naboo starfighters. They weren’t going to let this happen the easy way.

Essara switched her frequency back to the tight-beam channel she shared with Dren. “I want to take some of these low-lifes alive. Try to disable rather than destroy a couple, and I’ll do the same.”

“What about Echo Flight?” he asked.

“Y®u and I can go at this with some finesse. I’m not sure they can pick their shots as well.”

“I copy.”

“Bravo Seven out.” She switched to the frequency shared by all the Naboo starfighters and verified the Z-o^s1 approach vector. “Echo Flight, this is Bravo Seven. Shields at full power. Go to attack speed. Engage targets at will. Let your astromechs worry about any damage to your starfighters and focus on flying and gunnery. Whatever happens, stay with your wingman, and keep the bad guys off each other’s tails.”

“Copy,” replied Echo Five. The rest of Essara’s pilots checked in as she watched the fourteen green blips that represented her team converge with the eighteen red blips that represented the Z-a,5s. She drew a slow deep breath as she eased her fighter’s throttle forward. Switching to the frequency she shared with Dren, she said, “Ell-one, lock on the fighter closest to me.”

Target acquired. He’s returning the favor.

Dren matched her acceleration. Essara used her command readout to cycle through the telemetry on Echo Flight. They were all locking onto enemy fighters as well. So far, they were maintaining formation. Not bad for a bunch of rookies, she thought.

Quickly, she found herself staring down the boldest of the Z- 95’s. It was heading straight for her. The enemy starfighter opened fire, and the N-1 rocked slightly as the laser bolts impacted harmlessly on its shields.

Shields at 91 percent and recharging , Ell-one reported as Essara and her enemy streaked past one another. Essara put her fighter into a wingover barrel roll and put herself on her foe’s tail with such ease that she found herself shaking her head. “Too simple,” she said. “We’ve got slow-witted pilots in basic Headhunters, Dren. They aren’t even armed with missiles. Echo Flight could do this without us.”

Her tactical display was a kaleidoscope of green and red blips, and flashes of cannon fire ignited the black, starry sky.

Part Two

The Z-95 pilot weaved side to side in a frantic but futile attempt to get Essara off his tail. She carefully targeted the cowling that protected the Headhunter’s primary power generator and squeezed the cannon’s trigger. The Headhunter’s shields survived the first volley, so she fired again. The other pilot started whipping back and forth, trying to shake her. “Sorry, friend. You’re outgunned and outclassed.”

Essara fired again. This time, her lasers sliced into the cowling, cracking it open. Sparks trailed from the power generator within as the Head-hunter’s pilot threw his craft into a spinning dive in one final attempt to shake his pursuer. Essara fired again, and the exposed generator burst into shrapnel that spun away from the fighter. The now-disabled Z-95 entered a wild tumble.

“That one’s going to be fun for the Space Rescue Corps.” Dren commented with a chuckle.

Essara reduced her speed slightly to take a close look at the Head-hunter as she flew past it. The fighter was a solid orange color with no heraldry or other visible identification marks.

The pilot’s alive but unconscious, Ell-one informed her.

“Hey, Dren, any idea who these guys might be?”

“Echo Five to Flight Leader.” Essara heard before Dren responded. She switched comm frequencies.

“Bravo Seven here. Go ahead Echo Five.”

“We’ve got the bad guys on the run, Flight Leader. Seven kills with only Echo Three, Echo Eight, and Echo Eleven taking damage. The rest of the Headhunters are retreating toward the carrier. Should we pursue?”

“Hey!” replied Echo One, who had the shrill voice of a teenaged girl. “I’m supposed to give the status report]”

“They teamed up on me!” Echo Eight said. “How was I supposed to take three at once when Kammie couldnt hit even one?”

“I just got another one.” Echo Seven broke in. “You were right, Rhys! This is a piece of cake! Let’s get them!”

Essara scowled. “Echo One and Echo Two, fall into formation with Bravo Seven. I want the rest of you to prevent the other Z-a,5s from reaching that carrier. Stay out of range of its weapons, though. If any of them get away, so be it.”

“What about us?” Echo One asked.

“We’re going after the carrier. Ready proton torpedoes.”

“Yahoo!” Echo Two cried. “A cap ship! This is great!”

Dren’s N-i Starfighter dropped into formation next to hers. “Looks like Echo Five is going to have competition for your job.” Dren said.

Essara nodded, smiling to herself. “This is not going to be easy, Echo One and Echo Two. Set your shields to maximum recharge, even if it means you have to reduce the recharge rate of your lasers. We’re going to suffer heavv fire as we’re going in. But keep vour cool. Assume Attack Formation Zeta Nine.”

Echo One and Echo Two joined her and Dren in formation. Together they swung toward the slim profile of the carrier. “We’re going in at a 65-degree vector,” she said. “That should limit the number of cannons they can to bring to bear. Stay in formation.”

Torpedoes ready.

Suddenly, another wave of blips appeared on Essara’s tactical display: Sixteen additional Headhunters were coming in behind them, from the direction of Naboo.

“Flight Leader,” Echo One said, “my tactical computer is malfunctioning. A new bunch of Headhunters just appeared out of nowhere.”

“Mine too,” Echo Two said.

“That’s no malfunction,” Echo Nine commented. “We’ve got more incoming fighters.”

“I see them,” said Echo Five. “Where did they came from? Headhunters dont have hyperdrives, do they?”

“Let them come to you, Echo Flight,” Essara said. Then another ship appeared on her tactical readout. To her surprise, it was another Hornet-class carrier. Well, at least the mvsterv of the Headhunters was solved, she thought. She asked the astromech, “Where did that second carrier come from?”

It must be using baffled sublight drives and dampened power systems. Sensors didn’t detect it until it raised its shields.

“What sort of petty space pirates have access to baffled drives?” Essara muttered, surprised by the astromech’s analysis but realizing it was the only one that made sense.

Petty space pirates who aren’t petty space pirates.

A gravelly voice rose from the dark silence of space. “Naboo fighters, this is Captain Sorran of the carrier Velumina. Power down your ships and permit yourselves to be tractored onto one of our carriers. No harm will come to vou. All we want are vour starfighters.”

On the tight-beam link to Dren, Essara asked, “Who are they?”

“The Naboo don’t take direction from à¥ââã thieves and terrorists!” said Echo Five angrily.

“Captain Sorran, this is Bravo Elight Leader Essara Till. I suggest you recover your fighters and leave our territory at once. We will not be threatened.”

More hostile vessels appeared on Essara’s tactical readout: fifty small craft not even half the length of an N-1, launched by the first carrier. Her onboard computer did not recognize their configuration. “What did they just drop?”

Uncertain. The design does not match any configuration in my databanks.

Essara gasped as she watched the tiny ships accelerate. Within three seconds, they were traveling so fast that her scanners could not keep up with them. They blinked in and out of existence. To Dren, she said, “Have you ever seen anything so fast?”

Her droid, however, was the one who responded, Based on their rapid acceleration, I conclude they’re piloted by droids. There isn’t room for a biological pilot with such an engine configuration.

“Echo Elight,” Essara said. “Those fighters are moving too fast to be effectively tracked. We’ll need to rely on good old-fashioned gunnery skill to take them out.”

“Surrender, Elight Leader,” Sorran commanded. “You and your pilots cannot match skill with our special fighter element. Do you really think a starfighter is worth dying for?”

Essara felt her temper flaring. “Echo One, Echo Two, Bravo Eight. Attack Eormation Beta-Zero. We’ll take the fast-moving bogies. Echo Three through Echo Six, you deal with the Headhunters. The rest of you focus on those new fighters. Keep them in your sights and off each other’s tails. Don’t rely on your instrumentation.”

Then she heard Dren’s voice. “Remember that opportunity on Agamar, I’ve been pressing you about? I didnt want to make you choose like this, but this is your last chance, because my term of employment starts now.”

“Dren?” Essara looked to her left, just in time to see her wingman break formation, climbing sharply and spraying a barrage of laser fire. “Dren, what are you doing?”

“Flight Leader, we’re under attack!” shouted a panicked Echo Two. “I don’t know where…”

“It’s Dren!” Echo One cried shrilly. “Dren’s firing on us! What’s happening?”

“He’s taken out my shield generator] He…’

“What’s happening over there, Flight Leader?” Echo Five asked.

“Focus on the Headhunters, Echo Five!” Essara snapped. “Let us worry about the situation here.”

“Oh no!” Echo Eight cried. “Those new Headhunters are firing missiles at us!”

“Those are just concussion missiles,” Echo Six said. “We can shoot those down, no problem. Our shields can even take one or two of them.”

Essara banked left, watching the fast-moving fighters blipping in and out on her tactical display as her sensors attempted to keep up with them. Ten were heading for her and the two Echo fighters in her vicinity while the others were engaging the rest of Echo Flight. She tried to get a firing angle on Dren as he shot at Echo Two again.

Echo Two’s right nacelle burst into a deadly bloom of debris and shrapnel, and the Police Cruiser went spinning out of control. Echo One reacted with admirable speed, cutting sharply down and to the left in an effort to avoid her damaged wingman, but it still wasn’t fast enough. Echo Two’s pilot shrieked as the dome of his cockpit slammed into the fuselage of Echo One, destroying its astromech droid.

“Kerl?” Echo One cried, swinging up and reentering Essara’s field of vision on her right.

Dren arced around the careening Echo Two, swinging fore over aft and turning on his fighter’s axis as he set an intercept course for Echo One. Essara maintained her pursuit, still trying to achieve that elusive firing angle.

Echo One continued to call for her wingman. “Kerl?! Kerl, come in! Are you okay?! Kerl?!”

“Dren!” Essara shouted over the tight-beam frequency. “What are you doing?”

“I didnt want to make either of us choose our loyalties like this.” he replied. “And I dont want any more of these kids to die if it can be helped. Tell them to power down their starfighters, now.”

Essara cycled through her command readouts until the telemetry from Dren’s fighter came up. He had armed another pair of torpedoes and was locking his targeting scanner on Echo One. “Dren, please don’t…”

“Essara!” Echo One screamed as she started wild evasive maneuvers. “Dren’s locked onto me! Help me! Please, help me!”

“Listen to her,” Dren said. “We dont belong here, Essara.”

“What are you talking about?” Essara watched as Dren’s target lock on Echo One was lost, reacquired, then lost again. Great flying, kid, she thought. Keep it up, and I’ll commend you when this is all over.

“Can’t you see that real soldiers like us shouldnt be wasted on a useless world like this one?”

“Dren, I think there might be something wrong with the atmosphere in your cockpit. You’re talking crazy. Stop this before it’s too late.” Essara banked sharply and locked her lasers onto Dren’s ship. Ell-one issued a series of alarmed trills, to which she shouted, “Override the blasted FoF protocols! Havent you been paying attention back there?”

The droid offered a contrite-sounding burble. When Essara fired her laser cannon, the droid did nothing to prevent it. Dren spun his fighter away from her line of fire. The blasts only grazed his shields, and he managed to keep Essara from dropping into the automatic kill-zone on his tail.

“You’ve seen the way some of them look at us,” Dren said. “They need us to protect them from the perils of the galaxy, but most of them would rather see us far away from Naboo. I’ve found a place where we will be appreciated for our skill, not looked down on.”

“Dren, you’re not making any sense,” Essara said. “When have the people in the Security Eorce not been treated as heroes? Stop attacking us. Help us deal with the real enemy.”

Essara’s astromech beeped urgently. Essara gritted her teeth and fought to gain a target lock on Dren. A pair of well-placed torpedoes should bring down his shields and disable his fighter without killing him.

Dren was playing with Echo One now, anticipating the young pilot’s every move. “I realized some time ago that there’s no place for me on Naboo. You know how they say you can never go home again? Well, I believe that now.”

“Flight Leader, help! I can’t keep doing this! I’m not good enough without the droid!”

“Oh no!” Echo Eight suddenly shouted. “Oh no!”

Echo Four let out a panicked cry.

Essara switched to the general frequency. “Echo Three, report.’

“Echo Five! Get him off my tail!”

“Flight Leader,” Echo One wailed. The girl was now sobbing. Dren had established a firm lock on her, but Essara had still not managed to maintain one on Dren. Essara knew was not going to save this girl.

The droid beeped again.

“If you’re not going to be useful, shut up,” she hissed at it. And what about Echo Flight? Based on what she was seeing on her tactical screen, Echo Flight was coping with Headhunters-the number of enemies had been cut in half. So what was causing such panic over there? Was she losing more than just Dren’s victims? And where had those two mystery craft gotten to?

Essara’s fighter was rocked by a sudden impact. A shower of sparks burst from the control panel as her command screen went black. The cockpit filled with the smell of overheating wires, and all her power system indicators were spiking into their red zones. Her shields were overloading, suggesting that she’d either been hit by an energy torpedo or a turbo-laser blast.

Three of the unclassified fighters have maneuvered behind us. I tried to tell you. Now, please pay attention before we are both damaged beyond repair.

Essara cursed. There were three blips on her tail. She had been so preoccupied with Dren that she hadn’t noticed. Her fighter shuddered as it was struck again.

“Adjust the shields before we lose everything!” Essara cried.

“Drop the laser recharge rate to 60 percent. See if you can’t get the power grid back to full efficiency.”

If someone had been paying attention to me, we wouldn’t be in this situation.

“I’m hit! I can’t shake him]” Echo One shrieked hysterically.

“Listen to her,” Dren said contemptuously. “She isn’t cut out for this, not like you and me. Tell them to power down their ships, You do the same, no one will die, and I’ll explain everything to you in detail.”

“You’re asking me to betray Naboo,” Essara hissed, trying to shake those mysterious fighters. All she could do was bank left and right, shooting wildly at Dren. He easily evaded her fire.

“There’s no winning this one, Essara. Stand down before it’s too late.” Dren continued to pursue Echo One. Even while dodging Essara’s continued barrages of fire, he managed to remain on the less experienced pilot’s tail.

Echo One continued to scream and wail. Other voices would occa-sionally cut in, but Essara couldn’t make out what they were saying.

Dren launched his torpedoes and banked right.

“Ell-one, target Bravo Eight’s torpedoes!” Essara yelled, letting Dren escape for now. The droid obeyed instantly, and flashing brackets appeared around the triangular icons on her screen that represented the missiles. She steadied her course, briefly letting the droid starfighter pummel her rear shields with its lasers. She pressed the trigger on her cannon and kept it down, holding her breath as the missiles and the brilliant arc of laser blasts crossed paths. One torpedo exploded harmlessly, but then her cannon stopped firing. She glanced at the power gauge. The laser was drained. The 60 percent recharge rate] I forgot about it]

Dren’s second torpedo struck the Police Cruiser. The explosion spread across the energy barrier like colored water poured onto a stone. Then, a secondary explosion ripped through the fighter’s hull as its shield generator overloaded. The remains of the shattered astromech unit were ejected through the loading hatch as the fighter’s secondary systems started to malfunction.

“Cut all power, Echo One,” Essara said. “Stop that cascade overload before it gets out of hand]”

Echo One’s only response was a ragged sob, but the girl followed Essara’s order. The blue glow of her ion engines winked out, and the Police Cruiser’s icon turned into an outline on Essara’s tactical display.

“Tap your maneuvering thrusters to stop that forward momentum,” Essara said, swinging her fighter right to maintain her pursuit of Dren. “We’ll get you out of there soon enough.”

“Echo Ten to Flight Leader,” a harried voice came. “Those tiny fighters are cutting us to ribbons.”

“Echo Flight, ignore the rest of the Z-95’s for now/’ Essara said. “Take out those fast fighters.”

“If you pups you want to live, power down like Echo One did/’ Dren said.

“Says the guy who killed Echo Two]” Echo Eight’s voice had an edge to it that hadn’t been there before.

Echo Five chimed in. “What about Bravo Eight, Flight Leader?”

“Dren’s mine, You have your orders,” Essara replied. Switching to the tight-beam channel, she said, “Tell those droid ships to get off my tail and then you and I can settle this, one on one.’

“I think not.” Dren said. “You’re a better dogfighter than I am. Surrender, now.”

Shields at 100 percent. Resetting laser recharge to full. I’ve got a pair of torpedoes loaded. Locking onto Bravo Eight.

“All I need is a split second.” Essara said.

Target acquired.

Essara pushed the launch burton. Two torpedoes streaked toward Dren.

Dren cursed, and his voice was drowned out by a burst of overlap ping signals as Echo Flight’s pilots once again began talking over one another. Essara stole a quick glance at her command telemetry display and found that it was still offline. “Ell-one, can you fix my command monitor?”

She looked over her shoulder and, with perverse anticipation, watched the torpedoes streak toward Dren’s ship. But then a stream of laser fire poured over her canopy and detonated both torpedoes. Another burst pelted her shields.

Shields at 69 percent and recharging, the droid said. Reducing laser recharge rate to 90 percent.

“How can such tiny fighters carry so much firepower and be so fast?”

If they are droid starfighters, the power that would normally be allocated to life support can go into weapons, and the space reserved for the pilot can be used for weapons or propulsion.

“Those fighters won’t stop until all of Echo Flight is dead or disabled.” Dren said once the urgent babble from Echo Flight subsided. Dren had confirmed Essara’s worst fear. “Check your telemetry if you don’t believe me.”

“Just tell me why,” Essara said as she threw her fighter into an upward corkscrew, hoping to lose her pursuers. She was in serious trouble if she didn’t deal with them somehow. Droids never got tired or distracted. She needed to focus all her wits and dismiss the confused, angry thoughts that tumbled through her mind regarding Dren. The anger that had consumed her was starting to give way to fear.

“My employer is dedicated to building a strong planetary defense force in the system he governs.” Dren said. A cutting edge defense force. The Naboo starfighters are the cutting edge he’s looking for. All the governor wants are two or three N-1s and a couple of Police Cruisers in working condition so his engineers can build their own version.”

“All this just to steal some fighters?!”

“Not just fighters, N-1 fighters. These ships really are greater than the sum of their parts. I told my employer that even if he could convince the Nubians to trade with him, he still wouldn’t be able to build fighters that even came close to the Naboo starfighter… unless he had some working ships to study. He thought I might be exaggerating the N-1’s capabilities, so he wanted a demonstration. The second carrier launching its fighters was the sign that he liked what he saw.”

“Two carriers to capture a pair of N-is?”

Dren sighed. “No, but he wanted to have numbers so overwhelming that only an idiot would put up a fight.”

“I guess I’m an idiot then.” Essara said. The fear of the starfighters on her tail was being burned away by anger at herself and hatred for Dren. How could she have been so wrong? How could she have read him so obtuse? How could she have let him into her dreams? Another barrage struck her shields.

Shields at 75 percent and recharging. Laser cannon recharge rate at 85 percent.

“There’s no running from them,” Essara said. “Load torpedoes. Reduce laser recharge to 20 percent and redirect all power to the forward shields.”

The droid squealed with alarm. Essara pushed her throttle to maximum and threw her fighter into an overhead loop.

The tiny fighters slowed as Essara performed a wing-over and put herself directly in one of their paths. Ell-one established a target lock for her. The tiny enemy fighters started to accelerate again, and the lock was again lost as they reached speeds that were beyond the targeting sensor’s ability to track them. Essara had expected this, however.

Torpedoes ready. Unable to reacquire target lock.

“I know.”

The droid starfighter element jogged to the right. Essara matched the movement, holding the nose-to-nose approach with her chosen target.

We’re going to collide!

“I know.”

The droid starfighter fired its lasers. Essara held her course as Ell-one beeped urgently and her fighter rocked. Essara bit her lower lip, struggling to steady her nerves and to stick with her desperate plan. The droid star-fighter changed course again, attempting to avoid collision. She put herself in its path again. A collision alert chimed. She spotted a scratch on the fighter’s left fin, and she could see the muzzles on both of its lasers glowing. She fired her torpedoes and banked sharply left. Her gamble paid off-the enemy didn’t have time to avoid the torpedoes, and they impacted squarely on its fuselage.

Nice trick. One destroyed, two damaged. We can outrun them now. Our shields are at 45 percent and recharging.

Essara eased the throttle back to standard attack speed as fragments of the blasted droid starfighter scattered into space. She would have to get Ric to authorize a complete download of Ell-one’s memory banks and scans so she could analyze the attack pattern of that tiny starfighter. She would hate to think of anyone facing one of them without being adequately prepared. But first, she was going to deal with Dren. “Locate Bravo Eight.”

He’s engaging the remaining Echo Flight ships.

Until that moment, she hadn’t realized that the shouts of Echo Flight had completely died out. They had been calling, but now they were silent. Essara felt another chill, but then realized that her long-range communication system had shorted out. Her tactical display showed her that Echo Flight was still in the fight, but how many and whom she couldnt tell because her telemetry display was still down.

“Start repairing the damaged systems,” she told the astromech. “Blast!”

Another trio of droid fighters was coming in fast on her right. Essara threw the throttle forward and sent her fighter sharply into a tailspin. She caught a brief glimpse of TFP-o, and the distant glimmer of Echo Flight and the other tiny starfighters exchanging fire. Then she was spinning into the blackness of space.

Laser volleys streaked harmlessly past her, but her starfighter jerked with the impact of missiles and then shuddered under the impact of another shower of laser fire. Her astromech issued a series of trilling whistles. She didn’t catch what the droid said before the translator shorted out, but her systems monitor told her what she needed to know anyway. She had just lost shields.

“Concentrate on getting the shields back online!” she shouted.

Essara twisted the fighter sharply to the right, then threw it into a partial barrel roll before changing directions into another sharp downward dive. Blaster bolts streaked by the cockpit.

The fighter creaked and groaned. Ell-one squealed in a panic.

“I know the engine housing is threatening to tear itself loose] Get those shields back up, and I’ll stop testing the ship’s tolerance limits!”

Essara continued to whip her fighter back and forth, drawing her breath in sharp intakes whenever she heard its stabilizers groan and whenever another warning light blinked to life on her instrument panel.

Without warning, her long-range communications were restored. “Get him off my tail]” she heard a Echo Four scream.

“Shields!” Essara snapped to the droid. “Get me shields!”

Ell-one beeped and hooted. Essara had no idea what it was saying, but it didn’t sound polite.

Echo Four continued his desperate plea. “Someone, please-“

The transmission ended in a burst of static.

“Echo flight,” Essara said, her voice clear and commanding. “This is Bravo Leader. Keep it together, people. Cover your wingman. We can win this. Who’s still with me?”

“Echo Six here.” a voice came. “Battered but still moving.”

“Echo Two reporting,” came a weak voice.

“Kerll” several pilots cried.

“I’m hurt bad, Elight Leader. And my fighter’s in pieces.”

“Hang on,” Essara said. “We’ll get you out of there.”

“Echo One here, but my fighter’s disabled and my astromech droid was taken out when Bravo Seven attacked us.”

“Echo Eive here. I’ve taken a couple of hits, but the ship’s holding together and my astromech’s doing repairs. Bravo Eight just disabled Echo Eight and Echo Seven, Elight Leader. I dont know if Keela’s still alive or not. Eleven and Twelve were both destroyed by one of those fast fighters, and I’m not sure about anyone else.”

Three active fighters left. Echo Four, Nine, Ten, Eleven, and Twelve confirmed dead. The rest disabled, some of the pilots possibly dying. They had neither the numbers nor the skill to deal with the droid starfighters. If those Z-95S decided to rejoin the battle, they would be able to overwhelm the battered remains of Echo Flight.

The battle had turned into butchery. She had to stop it.

“Power down your ships, Echo Flight,” she said. “We’re surrendering.”

Part Three

“What?” Echo Five cried.

“I gave you an order!” Essara gritted her teeth as she barely managed to dodge another volley from the droid Starfighter on her tail. “There’s nothing glorious about a pointless death. Power down your ships and surrender.”

“Wise call, Essara,” Dren said triumphantly.

But I’m taking you down, you treacherous grank, she thought.

Her astromech issues a series of familiar whoops and whistles. It was asking if it should initiate the shutdown sequence.

“No. I’m going to keep fighting until we get Bravo Eight/’

The droid offered an affirmative chirp. Her shields came back online. They were recharging. The power indicator was not as precise as the astromech droid, but she could tell they were at least at 50 percent strength.

She glanced at her tactical display. Her flight from the droid star-fighter had taken her in the direction of the first carrier. A desperate idea popped into her head. She banked sharply to the left.

“Arm torpedoes.” she told the astromech droid. “We’re taking on the carrier.”

The droid issued a panicked flurry of sounds.

“You’re going to help me avoid their defensive fire. If we’re lucky, maybe a stray shot from the carrier will soften up the droid starfighters for us.”

“Essara, what are you doing?” Dren asked.

The translation screen came on just in time for her to see Ell-one say, We can’t get Dren if we’re dead.

“And we’re dead if we don’t something about those droid starfighters.” she snapped back.

The torpedoes loaded. Essara targeted the bump near the center of the carrier’s bulk: its primary bridge. She took its captain and gunners by surprise, because their point defense weapons didn’t start firing until four seconds after her Torpedoes had launched.

“Help me get as close to the carrier as possible, Ell-one,” she said, diving the fighter sharply down toward the hull. She felt the astromech droid adjust the ship’s attitude, starting to pull out of the dive a second before she was planning to.

The torpedoes passed through the flak and with the astromech droid’s help, Essara wove safely through what seemed like the solid wall of superheated plasma bolts that rose from the carrier.

Once Essara was under the carrier’s defensive barrage, the capital ship’s matte-gray hull spread out before her like a vast desert. Its weapons spewed death like erupting volcanoes, but she flew too close for most of the weapons to target her.

The torpedoes impacted on the carrier as she started firing wildly across its hull. “Load another couple of torpedoes!”

Two droid starfighters are still pursuing. Another was taken out by friendly fire.

The astromech continued to beep and trill, but Essara didn’t dare look at the translation screen long enough to get the rest. Even with Ell-one’s assistance, she needed to concentrate on piloting. Flying this close to a capital ship, traveling at the speed she was going, was almost certain suicide even without a mechanized killer in pursuit.

A gun emplacement seemed to materialize directly in her path, its barrels swinging to fire at her. Essara’s conscious mind had barely registered its presence, but she was already firing on instinct. The emplacement burst into hundreds of metal shards that ricocheted off her shields.

One droid got knocked out by the explosion. Carrier’s shields at 44 percent. Our shields at 34 percent and holding.

The last droid on her tail fired, some of the bolts hitting her, others streaking off into space or impacting against the carrier’s shields. The enemy fired again, and Essara’s ship rocked from the impact. More stray shots burst against the carrier’s shields.

Torpedoes ready for launch. Carrier’s shields at 43 percent and recharging. Our shields are at 23 percent and holding. The droid…

“Keep the torps coming,” Essara said as she banked right. She cycled her targeting computer. A communications array 200 meters away appeared as a possible target. Without hesitating, she launched the torpedoes.

The astromech droid shrieked as they were enveloped in the resulting explosion. A section of the transceiver dish bounced off Essara’s canopy, leaving a groove in the transparasteel as wide as her hand. Essara struggled to keep her starfighter under control, and Ell-one shrieked again as Essara clipped the carrier’s energy shield. Her shields threatened to overload again, and panels of system warning lights illuminated her cockpit. “…ll-®¯¥!”

Redirecting power. The droid ship was damaged by the explosion, too. It’s slowing.

The cockpit once again filled with the acrid smell of melting wires as targeting sensor blinked out. She cursed and hit the panel. It came back on.

Getting violent will not speed the repairs. Carrier’s shields at 31 percent and recharging. Ours shields at 12 percent.

The carrier’s hull was coming to an end, revealing the black gulf of space. Several guns were already swinging into position to target her as she zoomed away from the capital ship’s surface. “Not just yet!” she whispered. “You’re not going to get me just yet.”

Torpedoes ready.

Her targeting scanner flickered, threatening to cut out along with life support, attitude control, and the astromech translation unit. She would have to trust in the astromech’s ability to keep the fighter together.

She plunged over the edge of the carrier, whipping her fighter to the right and skimming along its narrower side. To her surprise, the guns here were firing not in her direction but away from her.

Then she saw the Police Cruiser, just as her collision alert system warned her of its presence. A pair of missiles streaked past her, and her fighter bucked from the resulting explosion as the missiles struck the droid starfighter.

“I couldn’t follow that order, Flight Leader.” she heard Echo Five say. “Not when you were taking on that monstrosity by yourself.”

“Consider yourself reprimanded.” Essara replied, targeting one of the carrier’s shield generators and firing her torpedoes. They both found their mark.

Carrier’s shields at 22 percent and recharging. Ours are at 12 percent and holding.

“I’m with you, Flight Leader,” Echo Five said.

Echo Five and Essara fired their torpedoes as if their launchers were synchronized. Both fighters spun away from the carrier as explosions started to spread across its hull. The carrier’s power plant overloaded, and the ship was consumed by the explosion. For an instant the carrier burned like a sun, and then as quickly the darkness consumed it.

“Fall in, Echo Five,” Essara said. “We’re going to take out

Bravo Eight.”

“Disable him?”

Essara glanced at her tactical display. In the distance, the few surviving Headhunters were retreating to the remaining carrier. It appeared that Echo Six had also disobeyed her order to power down and was clumsily attempting to dogfight with Dren.

Something tugged at Essara’s heart. Was Dren just another greedy monster who would sacrifice his comrades-in-arms for credits? Maybe there was something else going on, something he hadn’t dared talk about. If they could take him alive and chase off that second carrier, maybe something could be salvaged out of this.

But then Echo Six vanished from her tactical display.

“Harlaan!” Echo Five exclaimed. “He killed Harlaan!”

Essara growled, all doubt consumed by seething anger. She pressed her fire button as soon as Ell-one established the lock.

Dren’s voice came over the tight-beam channel. “How many more pilots are you willing to sacrifice? Believe me, Essara, I didn’t want it to happen like this, and I don’t want to see you blasted into space.”

“The feeling’s not mutual.” Essara replied. She pressed the fire button again. All she got was an electronic squelch from her instrument panel.

The magazines are empty.

Essara watched as the betrayer throttled up to full power and fled toward the remaining carrier, Essara’s torpedoes on his tail.

“Their blood is on both of our hands, Essara.” he said. “Believe me, you’ve made a huge mistake today.”

“I made my mistake months ago.” she replied. “Now, I can only try to correct it.”

“Flight Leader, those torpedoes you fired are catching up with him.” Echo Five broke in.

He was right. As Essara watched her tactical readout, she saw Dren alter course to bring his laser cannons to bear against the torpedoes.

“We can cut him off before he reaches the carrier.” Echo Five continued eagerly.

“Let’s do it. Fall in.” Essara closed with Echo Five until they were in a tight formation. Within moments, they were between Dren and the Velumina.

“Mr. Melne, I’m declaring this exercise a failure/’ the voice of the Velumina’s gravelly voiced captain came. “I’ll convey your regrets to the governor.”

“What?”

Several small explosions burst across the hull of the distant carrier. A swarm of blips appeared on Essara’s flickering tactical display.

“Missiles incoming!” shouted Echo Five. “Hey! Only one is targeted at me.

Essara saw that only one missile was targeting her as well, yet the carrier had launched at least a dozen. “Wnere are the rest going?”

Dren, the astromech replied.

“We had a deal!” Dren shouted as he targeted and destroyed Essara’s torpedoes.

“Y®u promised us a minimum of two fighters. It seems you are unable to deliver even one.” The carrier’s ion engines flared to life as it started to move away.

“I can jump out of here under my own power!” he cried.

“They might trace you, Melne, or they might stop you before make the jump. It has been pleasure knowing you. Good bye.”

Essara realized that she had to save Dren’s life. “He’s the only one who’ll be able to explain what was really going on here.”

She threw her fighter into a hard arc, bringing it about and spraying laser fire in front of her. She was now squarely in the path of the oncoming missiles. Four of the missiles exploded in bright flashes of energy.

Not enough, Essara thought. Four is not enough.

One of the missiles struck Essara’s fighter hard. The shields failed, and her damaged instrument panel exploded in a shower of sparks and shrapnel. Blood gushed into her left eye from a gash on her forehead.

Dren’s scream ended in a burst of static. Essara watched, flinching as Dren’s fighter disintegrated under the impact of eight concussion missiles.

“They killed their own man?” Echo Five said, the shock evident in his voice. “Why?”

“That’s why I came home,” Essara said, feeling sick, both from the fumes in her cockpit and from the tugging in her heart. “I came home because the Naboo barely understand the meaning of the word ‘betrayal.'”

“Governor Challep of Agamar is denying his people’s involvement in the TFP-9 incident,” Sio Bibble said. “We have nonetheless sent a request to our senatorial delegation that an investigation be launched.”

Five days had passed since the battle at TFP-9. The grateful technicians on the space station recovered the damaged starfighters and provided medical care for the surviving pilots. Only five of Echo Flight’s twelve pilots made it back to Naboo alive. A memorial service and planet-wide day of rememberance in their honor was being planned for those who per ished. Although Ric Oli” had offered to perform the unpleasant duty of informing their families, Essara felt obligated to do it herself. It had been her mission, so it was her responsibility. She had just spoken to the last set of parents when Bibble summoned her and Ric to his office â® update them on the ongoing investigation.

“We have already confirmed that that Agamar has been purchasing new starfighters and other weapons technology…” Bibble continued, “including at least one hundred droid starfighters of Xi Char manufacture.”

Ric said, “And according to Royal Starfighter Corps records, there have been at least three requests from Agamar to purchase N-1s or Police Cruisers. The Queen’s Advisory Council declined all three times.”

“Any links between the government of Agamar and Dren?”

“No sir, nothing that you wouldn’t expect. Most mercenaries spend at least a few months in the service of Agamar. Even Essara here.”

Bibble cocked his head in her direction.

“Early in my career offworld, sir,’ Essara said. “I don’t know anything about the current state in the system/’

“We traced some credit transfers made from an account Dren had on Ord Mantell to an account he had in Selton,” Bibble said. “One hundred thousand credits had recently been deposited in his Ord Mantell account, but we’re having a hard time verifying where that money originated.”

“And Ord Mantell isn’t helping you much, are they?”

“No. The so-called ‘authorities’ there take pride in allowing ‘discrete’ transactions.”

“What about Dren’s relatives?” Ric asked.

“They had nothing useful to offer,” Essara replied.

Essara had gone to see Dren’s parents yesterday evening. She had met with three sets of devastated parents earlier that day, and as she piloted her aircar away from Theed, her face still stung from being slapped by a woman who would never be a grandmother thanks to Dren’s treachery.

Erom a certain point of view, Dren had been right. Centuries ago, Naboo had been settled by colonists who wanted to preserve their cultured lifestyle. They had envisioned a society free of the barbarism they felt was spreading across the galaxy. Although the Naboo people at large were pacifists, Dren’s parents seemed as reactionary and volatile as their early forebears. Essara’s brief encounter with them had left her feeling ill.

“We knew he had been corrupted.” his mother had said. “I am not surprised that he no longer felt any loyalty to his homeworld. We raised him properly, you can ask anyone here. But he wouldn’t listen to us. He wanted to see the rest of the galaxy.”

“We told him there was no coming home when he left,” Dren’s father had said. “We told him that when he returned wearing that hideous black flight suit and carrying a blaster! Can you believe he brought that weapon into our house? Not a hunting rifle, but a pistol. A weapon of war…”

They feared and despised the rest of the galaxy. Anyone who brought the galaxy’s problems to Naboo was worse than a plague. Dren’s parents didn’t bother to hide the contempt they felt for Essara’s uniform, eventually telling her that they believed the Royal Security Force invited strife and violence through its very existence. “Before Veruna, it was just a small palace guard. But then he decided he should involve Naboo in the filthy dealings of the rest of the galaxy, so now vou people have starfighters and armored landspeeders. It’s no wonder you and your pilots were attacked. Weapons don’t prevent violence. They cause it!”

When Dren’s younger brother-a shaak wrangler-showed up, he ejected Essara from the home. The parents had looked on with pride as he chased her into the street, cursing her as a corrupting influence on their homeworld.

Essara grimaced. “Dren hadn’t had much contact with them since he first left Naboo. As far as I could determine, he only visited them once since his return.”

“Nothing but dead ends,” Bibble said. “The Queen won’t be happy to hear that.”

“I don’t suppose she will,” Essara said, sagging slightly in her chair. “None of us want to see our people die for no reason.”

“Hopefully, the Senate will choose to investigate.” Ric said. “Is there anything else, sir?”

“Not at the moment. Thank you both for your assistance and service.”

Ric Oli’ and Essara Till walked back to their shared office. The administrative wing was buzzing with activity, something for which Essara was grateful. The silence from Echo Elight’s ready room would have been too much for her to bear.

“Essara, are you sure you’re all right?” Ric asked, closing the office door behind them.

“I’ve lost pilots before,” she replied taking her seat behind her desk. She gingerly touched the healing wound on her forehead. “And this scratch is nothing, like I told the medics.”

“I know, but…”

“No buts, Ric. We’ve got a lot of work to do.” She started reviewing the datapads on her desk, checking one, then another. When she realized that Ric was standing in front of her desk, she looked up. “Yes?”

“We all appreciate your dedication, Essara, but… well, you and Dren were pretty close. No one would think less of you if you took some time for yourself.”

“I’m fine,” she said, focusing on the datapad. But those words alone weren’t enough to discourage Ric. When she looked up, he was gazing at her with a familiar concerned look. “Do you see a dark side to our introspective culture?” she asked.

“What do you mean?”

“When I came home, it was as if I’d never left. I guess I’m lucky to have such supportive friends and family. It wasn’t the same for Dren. Our world turned against him. His family reviled him. While I dreamt of a quiet life in the mountains, all he could see was fear and hatred. I thought Naboo was different, but in some ways it’s not.”

“Naboo is not like the rest of the galaxy.” said Ric. “I think most of our differences are preferable to what you’ll find offworld, but it’s naZve to assume there aren’t those among us who are, well, less decent than we’d like. Those people loomed large in Dren’s worldview, but they are a minority.”

“I just need to keep busy,” she said.

He frowned at her, then nodded slowly. From the expression, Essara could tell he had the words “I’m really sorry about Dren” on his tongue. Thankfully, he could read her expression too and knew that it was better for both of them if it remained unspoken.

“Most people on Naboo understand that the Royal Security Force allows them to lead their peaceful lives. Veruna might have drawn Naboo into too many offworld affairs, but we would have had to expand the Security Force regardless. Times are changing, ^ou and I both know that. If we do our jobs right, the people won’t have to worry about it, though.”

Essara gave Ric’s words a moment’s thought before changing the subject. “Y®u need to fill a vacancy in Bravo Flight. Here are three pilots that I recommend highly.” She took up the datapad and handed it to him. “They are the best Echo has to offer, even if they don’t always follow orders.”

Ric read the datapad. It contained the service records for Rhys Barrow, Keela Egast, and Evenyl Yob… Echo Five, Echo Eight, and Echo One

Darth Maul: Saboteur

Star Wars

Darth Maul : Saboteur

by James Luceno

updated : 11.XI.2006

#

Nearly every world in the Videnda sector had something to recommend itwarm saline seas, verdant forests, arable grasslands that stretched to distant horizons. The outlying world known as Dorvalla had a touch of all of those. But what it had in abundance was lommite ore, an essential component in the production of transparisteela strong, transparent metal used galaxywide for canopies and viewports in both starships and ground-based structures. Dorvalla was so rich in lommite that one-quarter of the planet’s scant population was involved in the industry, employed either by Lommite Limited or its contentious rival, InterGalactic Ore.

The chalky ore was mined in Dorvalla’s tropical equatorial regions. Lommite Limited’s base of operations was in Dorvalla’s western hemisphere, in a broad rift valley blanketed with thick forest and defined by steep escarpments. There, where ancient seas had once held sway, shifts in the planetary mantle had thrust huge, sheer-faced tors from the land. Crowned by rampant vegetation, by trees and ferns primeval in scale, the high, rocky mountains rose like islands, blinding white in the sunlight, the birthplace of slender waterfalls that plunged thousands of meters to the valley floor.

But what was once a wilderness was now just another extractive enterprise. Huge demolition droids had carved wide roads to the bases of most of the larger cliffs, and two circular launch zones, large enough to accommodate dozens of ungainly space shuttles, had been hollowed from the forest. The tors themselves were gouged and honeycombed with mines, and deep craters filled with polluted runoff water reflected the sun and sky like fogged mirrors.

The ceaseless work of the droids was abetted by an all but indentured labor force of humans and aliens, to whom the mined ore served as a great equalizer. No matter the natural color of a miner’s skin, hair, feathers, or scales, everyone was rendered white as the galactic dawn. All agreed that sentient beings deserved more from life, but Lommite Limited wasn’t prosperous enough to convert fully to droid labor, and Dorvalla wasn’t a world of boundless opportunities for employment.

Still, that didn’t stop some from dreaming.

Patch Bruit, Lommite Limited’s chief of field operationshuman beneath a routine dusting of orehad long dreamed of starting over, of relocating to Coruscant or one of the other Core worlds and making a new life for himself. But such a move was years away, and not likely to happen at all if he kept returning his meager wages to LL by overspending in the company-run stores and squandering what little remained on gambling and drink.

He had been with LL for almost twenty years, and in that time had managed to work his way out of the pits into a position of authority. But with that authority had come more responsibility than he had bargained for, and in the wake of several recent incidents of industrial sabotage his patience was nearly spent.

The boxy control station in which Bruit spent the better part of his workdays looked out on the forest of tors and the shuttle launch and landing zones. To the station’s numerous video display screens came views of repulsorlift platforms elevating gangs of workers to the gaping mouths of the artificial caves that dimpled the precipitous faces of the mountains. Elsewhere, the platform lifting was accomplished with the help of strong-backed beasts, with massive curving necks and gentle eyes.

The technicians who worked alongside Bruit in the control station were fond of listening to recorded music, but the music could scarcely be heard over the unrelenting drone of enormous drilling machines, the low bellowing of the lift beasts, and the roar of departing shuttles.

The walls of the control station were made of transparisteel, thick as a finger, whose triple-glazed panels were supposed to keep out the ore dust but never did. Fine as clay, the resinous dust seeped through the smallest openings and filmed everything. As hard as he tried, Bruit could never get the stuff off him, not in water showers or sonic baths. He smelled it everywhere he went, he tasted it in the food served up in the company restaurants, and sometimes it infiltrated his dreams. So pervasive was the lommite dust that, from space, Dorvalla appeared to be girdled by a white band.

Fortunately, everyone within a hundred kilometers of Lommite Limited’s operation was in the same predicamentminers, shopkeepers, the beings who tended the cantina bars. But what should have been just one big happy lommite family wasn’t. The recurrent incidents of sabotage had fostered an atmosphere of wariness and distrust, even among laborers who worked shoulder to shoulder in the pits.

“Group Two shuttles are loaded and ready for launch, Chief,” one of the human technicians reported.

Bruit directed his gaze to the droid-guided, mechanized transports that were responsible for ferrying the lommite up the gravity well. In high orbit the payloads were transferred to LL’s flotilla of barges, which conveyed the unrefined ore to manufacturing worlds along the Rimma Trade Route and occasionally to the distant Core.

“Sound the warning,” Bruit said.

The technician flipped a series of switches on the console, and loudspeakers began to hoot. Miners and maintenance droids moved away from the launch zone. Bruit looked at the screens that displayed close-up views of the shuttles. He studied them carefully, searching for anything out of the ordinary.

“Launch zone is vacated,” the same technician updated. “Shuttles are standing by for liftoff.”

Bruit nodded. “Issue the go-to.”

It was a routine that would be repeated a dozen times before Bruit’s workday concluded, typically long past sunset.

The eight unpiloted craft rose from the ground on repulsorlift power, pirouetting and bringing their blunt noses around to the southwest. The air beneath them rippled with heat. When the shuttles were fifty meters above the ground, their sublight engines engaged, flaring blue, rocketing the ships high into the dust-filled sky.

The ground shook slightly, and Bruit could feel a reassuring rumble in his bones. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. For the next hour, he could relax somewhat. He had turned from the view of the launch zone when his bones and his ears alerted him to a shift in the roaring sound, a slight drop in volume that shouldn’t have occurred.

Sudden apprehension tugged at him. His forehead and palms broke an icy sweat. He whirled and pressed his face to the south-facing transparisteel panel. High in the sky he could see two of the shuttles beginning to diverge from course, their vapor trails curving away from the straight-line ascent of the rest of the group.

“Fourteen and sixteen,” the technician affirmed. “I’m trying to shut down the sublights and convert them back over to repulsorlift. No response. They’re accelerating!”

Bruit kept his eyes glued to the sky. “Give me a heading.”

“Back at us!”

Bruit ran his hand over his forehead. “Enable the self-destructs.”

The technician’s fingers flew across the console. “No response.”

“Employ the emergency override.”

“Still no response. The overrides have been disabled.”

Bruit cursed loudly. “Vector update.”

“They’re aimed directly for the Castle.”

Bruit glanced at the indicated tor. It was one of the largest of the mines, so named for the natural spires that graced its western and southern faces.

“Order an evacuation. Highest priority.”

Sirens shrieked in the distance. Within moments, Bruit could see workers hurrying from the mine openings and leaping onto waiting hover platforms. Two fully occupied platforms were already beginning to descend.

“Tell those platform pilots to keep everyone aloft,” Bruit barked. “No one’ll be any safer on the ground than in the mines. And start moving those droids and lift beasts out of there!”

A colossal bipedal drilling machine appeared at the mouth of one of the mines, engaged its repulsorlift, and stepped off into thin air.

“Thirty seconds till impact,” the technician said.

“Jettison the shuttles’ guidance droids.”

“Droids away!”

Bruit clenched his hands. The two rudderless shuttles were plummeting side by side, as if in a race to reach the Castle. The technicians had already managed to shut down fourteen’s sublight, and sixteen’s flared out while Bruit watched. But there was no stopping them now. They were in ballistic freefall.

In the control station, droids and beings alike were crouched behind the instrument consolesall except for Bruit, who refused to move, seemingly oblivious to the fact that concussion alone could turn the booth’s transparisteel panels into a hail of deadly missiles.

The shuttles struck the Castle at almost the same instant, impacting it above the loftiest of the mines, perhaps fifty meters below the tor’s jungled summit.

The Castle disappeared behind an explosive flare of blinding light. Then the sound of the collisions pealed across the landscape, reverberating and crackling, echoing thunderously from the twin escarpments. Immense chunks of rock flew from the face of the tor, and two of its elegant spires toppled. Dust spewed from the mine openings, as if the Castle had coughed itself empty of ore. The air filled with billowing clouds, white as snow. Almost immediately the ore began to precipitate, falling like volcanic ash and burying everything within one hundred meters of that side of the mountain.

Bruit still didn’t budgenot until the roiling cloud reached the control station and the view became a whiteout.

Lommite Limited’s headquarters complex nestled at the foot of the valley’s western escarpment. But even there a half a centimeter of lommite dust covered the lush lawns and flower gardens LL’s executive officer, Jurnel Arrant, had succeeded in coaxing from the acidic soil.

The soles of Bruit’s boots made clear impressions in the dust as he approached Arrant’s office, with its expansive views of the valley and far-off tors. Bruit tried to stomp, brush, and scuff as much dust as he could from his boots, but it was a hopeless task.

Jurnel Arrant was standing at the window, his back to the room, when Bruit was admitted.

“Some mess,” Arrant said when he heard the door seal itself behind Bruit.

“You think this is bad, just wait’ll it rains. It’ll be soup out there.”

Bruit thought the remark might lighten the moment, but Arrant’s piqued expression when he turned from the view set him straight.

Lommite Limited’s leader was a trim, handsome human, just shy of middle age. When he had first come to Dorvalla from his native Corellia, he had not been above rolling up his shirtsleeves and pitching in wherever needed. But as LL had begun to thrive under his stewardship, Arrant had become increasingly fastidious and removed, choosing to let Bruit handle day-to-day affairs. Arrant favored expensive tunics of dark colors, the shoulders invariably dusted with lommite, which he wore as a badge of honor. If his nonindigenous status had been held against him initially, few had anything disparaging to say about the man who had single-handedly transformed formerly provincial Lommite Limited into a corporation that now did business with a host of prominent worlds.

Arrant glanced at the white prints Bruit’s boots had left on the carpet. Sighing with purpose, he motioned Bruit to a chair and settled himself behind an old hardwood desk.

“What am I going to do with you, Bruit?” he asked theatrically. “When you asked for enhanced surveillance equipment, I provided it for you. And when you asked for increased security personnel, I provided those, as well. Is there something else you need? Is there something I’ve neglected to give you?”

Bruit compressed his lips and shook his head.

“You don’t have a family. You don’t have a girlfriend that I know about. So maybe you just don’t care about your job, is that it?”

“You know that isn’t true,” Bruit lied.

“Then why aren’t you doing it?” Arrant put his elbows on the desk and leaned forward. “This is the third incident in as many weeks, Bruit. I don’t understand how this keeps happening. Do you have any leads on the shuttle crashes?”

“We’ll know more if the guidance droids can be located and analyzed,” Bruit said. “Right now they’re buried under about five meters of dust.”

“Well, get on it. I want you to devote all your resources to rooting out the saboteurs responsible for this. Do you think you can do that, Bruit, or do I have to bring in specialists?”

“They won’t be able to learn any more than I have,” Bruit rejoined. “InterGalactic Ore is becoming as desperate as LL is successful. Besides, it’s not just a matter of industrial rivalry. A lot of the families that work for InterGal have vendettas with some of the families we employ. At least two of these recent incidents have been motivated by personal grudges.”

“What are you suggesting, Bruit, that I terminate everyone and ship in ten thousand miners from Fondor? What’s that going to do to production? More important, what’s that going to do to my reputation on Dorvalla?”

Bruit shrugged. “I don’t have any answers for you. Maybe it’s time you brought this to the attention of the Galactic Senate.”

Arrant stared at him. “Bring this to Coruscant? We’re not in the midst of an interstellar conflict, Bruit. This is corporate warfare, and I’ve been in the trenches long enough to know that it’s best to resolve these conflicts on your own. What’s more, I don’t want the senate involved. It will come down to a contest between Lommite Limited and InterGalactic, as to who can offer the most bribes to the most senators.” He shook his head angrily. “That’ll bankrupt us quicker than this continued sabotage.”

Bruit had his mouth open to reply when a tone sounded from Arrant’s intercom, and the voice of his protocol droid secretary issued from the annunciator.

“I’m sorry to disturb you, sir, but you have a priority holotransmission from a Neimoidian, Hath Monchar.”

Arrant’s fine brows beetled. “Monchar? I don’t know the name. But go ahead, put him through.”

From a holoprojector disk set into the floor at the center of the office rose the life-size holopresence of a red-orbed, pale-green Neimoidian draped in rich robes and wearing a black headpiece that aspired to be a crown.

“I greet you in the name of the Trade Federation, Jurnel Arrant,” Hath Monchar began. “Viceroy Nute Gunray conveys his warmest regards, and wishes you to know that the Trade Federation was sorry to learn of your latest setback.”

Arrant scowled. “How is it that whenever tragedy strikes, the first ones I hear from are the Neimoidians?”

“We are a compassionate species,” Monchar said, his heavily accented Basic elongating the words.

“Compassionate and Neimoidian don’t belong in the same sentence, Monchar. And just how did you come to hear of our ‘setback,’ as you call it? Or was it that the Trade Federation had a hand in the matter?”

The nictitating membranes of Monchar’s red eyes began to spasm. “The Trade Federation would never do anything to impair relations with a potential partner.”

“Partner?” Arrant laughed ruefully. “At least have the decency to speak the truth, Monchar. You want our trade routes. I don’t know how much you had to pay the Galactic Senate to obtain a franchise to operate with impunity in the free trade zones, but you’re not going to buy your way into the Videnda sector.”

“But you could ship ten times as much lommite ore inside one of our freighters as you can in twenty of your largest barges.”

“Granted. But at what price? Before long it would cost us more to ship with you than we could possibly earn back. You wouldn’t be wearing those expensive robes, otherwise.”

Monchar took a moment to reply. “We would much prefer that our partnership begins on solid footing. We would hate to see Lommite Limited become ensnared in a situation that allows it no recourse but to join us.”

Arrant bristled and shot to his feet. “Is that a threat, Monchar? What do you intend to do, send your droids down here to invade us?”

Monchar made a motion of dismissal. “We are merchants, not conquerors.”

“Then stop talking like a conqueror, or I’ll report this to the Trade Commission on Coruscant.”

“You’re upset,” Monchar said, nervously stroking his prominent muzzle. “Perhaps we should speak at some later date.”

“Don’t contact me, Monchar. I’ll contact you.”

Arrant deactivated the holoprojector and dropped back into his chair, forcing a long exhalation through pursed lips. “Scavengers,” he said after a moment. “I’d sooner see LL go under than sell out to the Trade Federation.”

Into a brief succeeding silence came a persistent plopping sound from outside the office’s floor-to-ceiling viewpanes. “What now?” Arrant asked, swiveling his chair toward the sound.

“Rain,” Bruit muttered.

Despite its rich deposits of lommite, or the recurrent attention it received from the Trade Federation, Dorvalla was to most observers an inconsequential speck in the sweep of star systems that made up the Galactic Republic. But among the few who had been monitoring the events on Dorvalla, none had followed them as keenly as Darth Sidious, the Dark Lord of the Sith.

“This rivalry between Lommite Limited and InterGalactic Ore intrigues me,” Sidious was saying as he moved about the cavernous den that was both his sanctuary and repository. The hood of his cowl was raised over his lined face, and the hem of his robe trailed on the gleaming floor. His voice was a rasp, absent emotion but not without instances of intentional inflection.

“I see a way that we might exploit this entanglement to our own gain,” he continued. “A push here, a shove there, and both mining companies will collapse. Thus, we will be able to deliver Dorvalla to the Trade Federationthe ore, the trade routes, Dorvalla’s vote in the senateand, in so doing, gain the further allegiance of Viceroy Gunray and his lackeys.”

Sidious removed his hands from the ample sleeves of his robe. “Viceroy Gunray claims to be persuaded of the worth of serving us, but I want him fully in our grasp, so that there can be no doubt of his heeding my commands. With Dorvalla secured, he will likely be promoted to a permanent position on the Trade Federation Directorate. We can then further our larger plan.”

Sidious cast his hooded gaze across the room to a deeply shadowed area in which Darth Maul sat silent as a statue, his tattooed face lowered, so that all Sidious could see was the crown of vestigial horns that sprouted from his hairless skull.

“Your thoughts betray you, my young apprentice,” he remarked. “You are puzzled by my steadfast interest in the Neimoidians.”

Darth Maul lifted his face, and what scant light there was seemed to recoil. Where his Master represented all that was concealed and mysterious in the Sith, Maul was the personification of all that was to be feared.

“From you, Master, I cannot hide what I feel. The Neimoidians are greedy and weak-willed. I find them unworthy.”

“You left out duplicitous and sniveling,” Sidious said.

“Most of all, Master.”

Sidious came as close as he ever came to grinning.

“Less than admirable traits, I agree. But useful for our purposes.” He approached Maul. “To realize our goal, we will be forced to deal with all classes of beings, each less noble than the last. But this is what we must do. I assure you that the Neimoidians will come to play an important role in our effort to bring new order to the galaxy.”

Maul’s yellow eyes held Sidious’s perceptive gaze. “Master, how will you help Viceroy Gunray and the Trade Federation secure Dorvalla?”

Sidious came to a halt a few meters away. “You will be my hand in this, Darth Maul.”

Instantly, Maul bowed his head once more. “What is your bidding, Master?”

Sidious put his hands on his hips. “Stand, Darth Maul, and face me.” He gave his apprentice a moment to comply before continuing. “Thus far your apprenticeship has been impeccable. You have never wavered in your intent, and you have executed your tasks flawlessly. Your skill as a sword master is peerless.”

“My Master, ” Maul said. “I live to serve you.”

Sidious fell briefly silentnever a good sign. “There are certainties, Darth Maul,” he said at last. “But there is also the unforeseen. The power of the dark side is limitless, but only to those who accept uncertainty. That means being able to concede to possibilities.”

Darth Sidious raised his right hand, palm outward.

Before Maul could prevent iteven if he had chosen to do sothe long cylinder that was his double-bladed lightsaber flew from its hitch on his belt and went directly to his Master. But instead of grasping it, Sidious stopped the lightsaber in midflight, centimeters from his raised hand, and directed it to spin and rotate before him, leaving Maul to gaze at him in unabashed awe.

Sidious bade the lightsaber to ignite. From each end blazed a meter-long blade of rubicund fire, hypnotic in the intensity of its burning. The free-floating weapon pivoted left, then right, eliciting a thrumming sound that was as menacing as it was rousing.

“An exquisite weapon,” Sidious said. “Tell me, my young apprentice, what were you thinking when you fashioned it? Why this and not a single blade, as the Jedi prefer?”

“The single blade has limitations, Master, in offense and defense. It made sense to me to be able to strike with both ends.”

Sidious made a sound of approval. “You must bear that in mind when you go to Dorvalla, Darth Maul. But remember this: What is done in secret has great power. A sword master knows that when he flourishes his blade, he reveals his intent. Be watchful. It is too soon to reveal ourselves.”

“I understand, Master.”

Sidious deactivated the lightsaber and sent it back to Maul, who received it as one might a cherished possession. Then Sidious approached Maul and handed him a data disk. “Study this as you travel. It contains the names and descriptions of the beings you will encounter, and other information you will find useful.”

Sidious beckoned Maul to follow him to the far wall of their murky lair. As they approached, a great panel drew open, revealing a lofty view of the planetwide cityscape that was Coruscant.

“You will find Dorvalla to be a much different landscape than Coruscant, Darth Maul.” Sidious turned slightly in Maul’s direction, appraising him from beneath the cowl. “I suspect that you will savor the experience.”

“And you, my Master, where will you be?”

“Here,” Sidious said. “Awaiting your return, and the news that your mission was successful.”

It had taken two days to locate and exhume the guidance droids from the crashed shuttles, and it had rained the entire time. The soup in the shadow of the Castle was three meters thick. Bruit had insisted on overseeing the search-and-recovery operation. He wanted to be on hand when the droids were analyzed.

Few of Lommite Limited’s employees had access to the launch zone, and fewer still had access to the mechanized shuttles themselves. Tampering of the sort that had brought down the crafts would have left characteristic signs of the computer slicer who had effected previous acts of terrorism and sabotage. Bruit’s sources had already established that the slicer was an agent of InterGalactic Ore, but the saboteur’s identity had yet to be ascertained.

The team Bruit had assigned to the retrieval was a mix of beings from the relatively nearby star systems of Clak’dor, Sullust, and Malastarethat was to say, Bith, Sullustans, and transplanted Gran. All were suited up in goggles, respirators, and large-format footwear that kept everyone from sinking too deeply into the gelatinous mess the rain had made of the ore. All except Bruit, who was sporting thigh-high boots in an effort to stay clean.

“No doubt about it, Chief,” one of the limpid-eyed Sullustans said, after running a series of tests on one of the R-series guidance droids. “Whoever sliced his way into this little guy is the same one who shut down the conveyors last month. I’ll stake my wages on it.”

“Don’t bother,” Bruit said. “You’ve only corroborated what all of us already knew.” He gave his head an angry shake. “I want the launch zones shut down until further noticeoff-limits to everyone. Then I want every member of the launch prep and maintenance crews brought in for questioning.”

“What about the ore, Chief?” one of the Bith asked.

“We’ll import temporary crews, even if we have to go to Fondor to stock the crews we need. Once we’re up and running, we’ll have to double the shuttle flights.”

Knowing what doubling the flights would entail, everyone groaned.

“What’s the boss going to say about this?” the Sullustan asked. Bruit glanced in the direction of headquarters. Arrant already knew that the guidance droids had been located, and was waiting in his office for Bruit’s report.

“I’ll tell you when I get back,” Bruit said.

He set off for the landspeeder he had left at the control booth, but he hadn’t gone ten meters when his left boot became hopelessly cemented in the mucky soup. He grabbed the thigh-high cuff of the boot, hoping he could simply pull it free, but he lost his balance and pitched to one side, sinking up to his right shoulder. He maintained that indecorous pose for some moments, while he daydreamed of what life might be like on Coruscant.

“You were right about things getting worse,” Arrant said when Bruit entered the office, muddy and in his stocking feet.

“I was also right about InterGalactic. The guidance droids show exactly what we expected to find.”

A grim expression marred Arrant’s handsome face. “This has gone far enough,” he said after a moment. “Bruit, you know that I’m a patient man, and basically a peaceful one. I’ve tolerated these acts of vandalism and sabotage, but I’ve reached my limit. The loss of those two shuttles . . . . Look. Corellian Engineering just turned to InterGalactic for a shipment we couldn’t provideno doubt, just as InterGalactic anticipated would happen.”

“It won’t happen again,” Bruit interjected. “I’ve shut down the launch zones, and I’m bringing in replacement crews.”

“You have one day,” Arrant said.

Bruit gaped at him.

“Eriadu has placed major orders with us and InterGalactic,” Arrant explained. “We’re expected to deliver by the end of the week, which gives us just enough time to get the barges loaded and jumped to hyperspace. This is a make-or-break contract, Bruit, and Eriadu is going to award it to whichever one of us can deliver on time and without incident. LL needs to get there first, do you understand?”

Bruit nodded. “I’ll have the shuttles up and running in one day.”

“That’s only the beginning,” Arrant said carefully. “It’s a sure bet you’re not going to root out the saboteurs by then, so instead of that I want you to arrange for us to reply in kind to InterGalactic’s actions.” He waited for Bruit to absorb his intent. “I want to hit them hard, Bruit. But I don’t want us to do the hitting directly.”

Bruit considered it. “I suppose we could turn to one of the criminal organizations. Black Sun, maybe.”

Arrant waved his hands in a gesture of dismissal. “That’s your area of expertise. The less I know about it, the better. I just don’t want us to be in a position where we can be blackmailed afterward.”

“Then we’re better off using freelancers.”

“Do whatever you need to doand no matter what the cost.”

Bruit took a breath. “I’ve a feeling that Dorvalla isn’t going to be the same from this point on.”

Dressed in a lightweight utility suit and a black overcloak, its hood raised against teeming rain, Darth Maul strode down the main street of the company town Lommite Limited had assembled in the midst of what had once been a trackless tropical forest. Beneath the cloak, he wore his double-bladed lightsaber hooked to his belt, within easy reach should he need it. Dorvalla’s gravity was slightly less than what he was accustomed to, so he moved with an extra measure of grace.

A grid of permacrete streets, the town was a warren of prefabricated domes and rickety wooden structures, many of them lacking transparisteel in their windows. Music spilled from the entrances to cantinas and eateries, and folks of all description meandered tipsily down the raised walkways. The place had the feeling of frontier towns throughout the outlying star systems, with the routine mix of aliens, humanoids, and older-generation droids; sterility and contamination; repulsorlift vehicles operating alongside four-and six-legged beasts of burden.

The residents, all of whom either worked directly for Lommite Limited or were there to defraud those who did, projected the same mix of autonomy from the laws that regulated life on the Core worlds and enslavement to perpetual toil and poverty.

Unlike Coruscant, where beings hustled to and fro with determination, here reigned an atmosphere of purposelessness, of accidental life, as if the pitiful beings who had been born here, or who had arrived for whatever reason, had resigned themselves to the depths. Like the bottom feeders who dwelled in the lawless bowels of Coruscant, they seemed to be going through the motions of living, rather than grasping life and turning it to their own purposes.

The revelation fascinated Maul as much as it disheartened him. He decided that he needed to gaze beyond appearances.

The air was thick with heat and humidity, and the buzzing and chirping sounds of the surrounding forest played at the edge of his hearing. He could sense the interplay of life there, the fights and flights, and the ongoing struggle for survival. And the forest had imparted some of itself to the town. For here lived beings who were not above hunting and killing to obtain the sustenance they required. A veneer of laws regulated such things, but beneath that veneer lurked a more base morality that allowed opponents to settle their matters without fear of intrusion by keepers of the peace, judicials, or even worse, the Jedi Knights.

Life was cheap.

Maul threw out his right hand and snatched a fist-sized insect in midflight. Dazed, the flitter lay in his palm, perhaps wondering on some primitive level just what make or manner of predator it had blundered into. The creature’s six legs wriggled and its pair of antennae twitched. Its twin eyespots and carapaced body glowed with a faintly green bioluminescence.

Darth Maul studied the insect, then sent it on its way to rejoin the multitude that buzzed about the town.

His Master had shown him many places, but always under escort, and now he was suddenly on his own, a stranger on a strange world. He wondered if he might have found his way to a place like Dorvalla had it not been for Darth Sidious and the life he had provided. He had been raised to believe that he was extraordinary, and he had come to accept that. But every so often doubt would drift in of its own accord, and he would be left to wonder.

He shucked the mental intrusion and quickened his pace.

His Sith training allowed him to spot weaknesses of character or constitution in each of the various beings he passed. He drew on his dark-side instincts to guide him to the best means of carrying out his mission.


Maul came to a halt at the entrance to a noisy cantina. It was the sort of place where anyone who entered would be appraised by the clientele within, so he moved quicklya blur to most; to others, just another laborer hurrying in out of the rain. He slid onto a stool at the bar, keeping his hood raised and his face in profile when the human female bartender approached.

“What can I get you, stranger?”

“Pure water,” Maul growled.

“Big spender, huh?”

Maul made a negligent motion with his fingers. “You’ll bring my drink and leave me alone.”

The muscular, tattooed woman blinked twice. “I’ll bring your drink and leave you alone.”

Maul expanded his peripheral vision to take in the two adjoining rooms. He made use of the mirror behind the bar to see what his eyes could not, and he drew on the dark side to fill in the rest.

The cantina had an air of benign neglect, a smell of liquid inebriants and greasy food. The lighting was deliberately low. Flying insects of various sizes circled the illuminators, and children of several species ran in and out. Males and females fraternized openly, with a sense of levity or abandon. Music was provided by a ragtag band of Bith and fat Ortolans. Along the length of the bar Weequays conversed with Ugnaughts, Twi’leks with Gands. Maul was the only Iridonian in the place, but he was not the only sole representative of a species.

If some of the residents he had passed on the street were the hunters, the manka cats, here were the nerfs the cats fed onthe ones who gave themselves over to intoxicants and games of chance and other vices. It was the sheer absence of discipline that sickened him. Discipline was the key to power. Unflinching discipline was what had forged him into a sword master and warrior. Discipline was what enabled him to defy gravity and slow the inrush of sensory input, so that he could move between the moments.

Maul sharpened his faculties, extending the range of his hearing to monitor nearby conversations. Most were as prosaic as he had expected them to be, revolving around gossip, flirtation, petty complaints, and future plans that would never be realized.

Then he heard the word sabotage, and his ears pricked up. The customer who had uttered it was a stout human, seated off to Maul’s right in a booth along the cantina’s rear wall. Another human sat opposite him, tall and dark complexioned. Both men wore the gray lightweight coveralls that were standard issue for employees of Lommite Limited, but the lack of lommite dust in their hair or on their clothes made it clear that they weren’t miners.

A third man, straight-backed and robust-looking, approached while Maul watched out of the corner of his eye. Maul took a sip of water and turned slightly in the direction of the booth.

“I figured I’d find you two here,” the new arrival said.

The stout one smiled and made room on the padded bench seat. “Step into our office and we’ll buy you a drink.”

The third man sat, but declined the offer with a shake of his head. “Maybe later.”

The other two traded looks of surprise. Maul read the lip movements of the taller one: “If he’s not drinking, then something serious has come up.”

The third man nodded. “The chief has called a special meeting. He wants us at his place in half an hour.”

“Any idea what it’s about?” the stout one asked.

“It has to be the shuttle crash,” the man opposite him surmised. “Bruit probably has a line on the culprits.”

Maul recognized the name. Bruit was Lommite Limited’s chief of field operations. The three men were probably security personnel.

“Like there was any question about the culprits,” the stout one was saying.

“It’s bigger than that,” the third man said, lowering his voice almost to the point where Maul had to strain to hear him. “Word has come down from Arrant on how we’re going to respond.”

The stout man sat away from the table that bisected the booth. “Well, it’s about time.”

“I’d say that calls for another round of drinks,” his partner said.

Maul continued listening, but his eyes were no longer fixed on the men but on something he had glimpsed on the wall above the booth. It resembled the bioluminescent flitter he had captured earlier on. This one, however, wasn’t moving from its spot on the wall. The reason became apparent once Maul probed it through the Force. Not only was it a fabrication, it was also a listening device.

Maul scanned the room, then turned to face the mirror. The device wasn’t very sophisticated; its large size was evidence of that. Even so, that didn’t mean that whoever was eavesdropping on the security men had to be inside the cantina. But Maul suspected that they were. Without looking at it, he focused his attention on the artificial flitter and screened out all extraneous soundsthe pulsing music, the dozens of separate conversations, the noises of glasses clinking or being filled with one inebriant or another. Once he could discern the muted beeping of the device’s transmitter, he listened for signs of the receiver with which it was in communication.

At a round table in the adjoining room sat a Rodian and two Twi’leks, ostensibly engaged in a game of cardssabacc, in all likelihood. Maul watched them for a moment. Their playing was desultory. He observed their facial expressions as the security agents continued to converse. When one of the men said something of interest, the Rodian’s faceted eyes would flash and his short snout would curl to one side. At the same time, the Twi’leks’ head-tails would twitch and their pasty faces would flush ever so slightly.

The Rodian’s left ear was sporting an earbead receiver, while the Twi’leks’ receivers took the form of dermal patches, disguised as lekku tattoos.

Maul was certain that the trio were in the secret employ of Lommite Limited’s onworld competitor, InterGalactic Ore. He recognized the Rodian from the disk Sidious had given him. It was possible that they were the saboteurs themselves.

His eyes darted back to the listening device and the security men. Creatures of habit, they probably occupied the same booth night after night, completely unaware that their conversations were being monitored. Such carelessness exasperated Maul to the point of fury. The men were deserving of whatever harm would surely come their way.

The three security men left the cantina on foot and wended their way to a ribbon of trail that wove through a dense stand of forest. Maul followed from a discreet distance, keeping to the shadows when Dorvalla’s moon came up, full and silver-white.

The trail eventually arrived at a tight-knit community of flimsy dwellings, many of them raised on stilts to keep them above pools of runoff water left by the rain. The humidity was oppressive.

The dwelling that was the trio’s destination was an elevated cube with a metal roof angled to channel rainwater into a ferrocrete cistern. The cube’s only door was accessed by means of a ladderlike stairway. A rusted landspeeder with a cracked windscreen was parked in a muddy front lot.

Maul kept to the trees while a thickly built human responded to the stout agent’s raps on the door frame.

“Come on up,” the man said. “Everyone else is already here.”

Bruit. Darth Maul waited until the three agents were inside, then he hurried from the shadows and planted himself under an open side window. Not content with his choice, he ducked beneath the house and clambered up one of the stilts to wedge himself between the floor joists of the front room. In the room above, someone was pouring liquid into several glasses.

Maul extracted a miniature recording device from the breast pocket of his utility suit and placed it against the underside of the rough-hewn floorboards.

“Here’s the long and short of it,” Bruit said while the glasses were being filled. “Arrant has decided that we need to level the playing field. We’re going to strike at InterGal at Eriadu. Our shipments will reach the planet, and theirs won’t.”

Someone whistled in astonishment.

“Does the boss realize what he’s letting loose?” perhaps the same man asked. “This is going to lead to a shooting war.”

“This comes straight from Arrant,” Bruit said. “He’s been in the trenches before. Those are his words, and this is his show.”

“His show and our livelihood,” someone pointed out. “There has to be a better way of settling this. What about petitioning the senate to intervene?”

“A cure that can be worse than the disease,” another answered, much to Maul’s amusement. “The senate will defer to committees run by corrupt bureaucrats. It will take months for it to get to the courts.”

“No senate, no courts,” Bruit said. “That much has already been decided. It’s up to us.”

“So what happens at Eriadu?”

“We’ve been able to learn the hyperspace route InterGal’s ships are going to take. They’ll arrive by way of Rimma 13, and are scheduled to decant from hyperspace at 1400 hours, Eriadu local time. The folks we’re employing to execute the strike will be able to calculate the precise reentry coordinates.”

“Who are we employing?”

“The Toom clan.”

Expressions of dismay flew from all corners.

“Cutthroats,” someone said.

“Exactly,” Bruit said. “But we need to team up to accomplish this, and Arrant’s willing to spend the necessary credits. By using them, no one will suspect us, and Arrant doesn’t care, because he doesn’t want to know any more than he has to. He wants to keep his hands clean while I make the connections. Besides, the Tooms have the means to get the job done.”

“And no scruples to stand in the way.”

“Have they agreed to terms?”

“At first contact,” Bruit said. “Although I have to say that I sometimes wish I could see both Lommite and InterGal brought down, so that someone with real foresight could build a better organization from the dregs.”

Several glasses clinked together.

“So what’s our part in this, Chief, if the deal has already been struck?”

Bruit snorted. “We need to prepare ourselves for InterGal’s counterpunch.”

Maul peeled the recorder from the floorboards and dropped down to the loamy soil below the house. He remained still for a long moment, crouched in the darkness, listening to sounds of distant laughter and the stridulations of profuse insect life. Then he thought back to Coruscant, and the question his Master had put to him regarding his double-bladed lightsaber.

It made sense to me to be able to strike with both ends, Maul had answered.

With a note of approval, his Master had said, You must bear that in mind when you go to Dorvalla.

Maul reached within his cloak and unclipped the long cylinder from his belt. One end, then the other, Maul told himself. Both, to effect a single purpose.

Maul waited until the moon was low in the sky before he went to Lommite Limited’s headquarters at the base of the escarpment. The incidents of sabotage had caused the complex of buildings to be placed on high alert. Armed sentries, some accompanied by leashed beasts, patrolled, and powerful illuminators cast circles of brilliant light over the spacious grounds. A five-meter-high electrified stun fence encompassed everything.

Maul spent an hour studying the movements of the sentries, the periodic sweeps of the illuminators, the towering fence, and the motion detector lasers that gridded the broad lawn beyond. He was certain that infrared cams were scanning the grounds, but there was little he could do about those without leaving evidence of his infiltration. A probe droid would have been able to tell him all he needed to know, but there wasn’t time and he wanted to do this personally.

To test the possibility that pressure detectors had been installed in the ground, he used the Force to propel stones over the fence. As they struck specific places on the lawn, he waited for some response, but the guards stationed at the entry gates simply continued to go about their business.

When he was satisfied that he had committed the results of his reconnaissance to memory, he shrugged out of his cloak and leapt straight up over the fence, landing precisely where some of the rocks he had tossed rested. Then he sprang to a series of other sites that ultimately carried him to the wall of the principal building, moving with such speed the entire time that whatever holorecordings were being made wouldn’t show him unless they were played in slow motion.

He reached one of the doors and found it locked, so he began to work his way around the building, testing other doors and windows, all of which were similarly secured.

He tested the building’s flat roof for motion and pressure detectors as he had the lawn. Vaulting to the top, he was confronted with an expanse of solar arrays, skylights, and cooling ducts. He moved to the nearest skylight and ignited his lightsaber. He was ready to plunge the blade through the transparisteel panel when he stopped himself, and peered more intently at the panel. Embedded in the transparisteel were monofilament chains, which, when severed, would trip an alarm.

Deactivating the blade, he reclipped his lightsaber and sat down to think. It was unlikely that Lommite Limited’s central computer was a stand-alone machine. It would have to be accessible from outside locations. Bruit would have remote access. Maul berated himself for not having recognized that fact earlier. But it wasn’t too late to rectify his oversight.


Maul returned to Bruit’s dwelling just before sunrise. Unlike the headquarters complex, the stilted house had no security. The chief of field operations either didn’t have enemies or didn’t care, one way or the other. Perhaps Bruit was that resigned to fate, Maul thought. It scarcely mattered, in any case.

He circled the house, occasionally chinning himself on the windowsills to peer inside. In a rear room Bruit was sprawled atop a knocked-together bed, half in, half out of a net tent that was meant to keep nocturnal insects from feasting on his blood. He was fully clothed, snoring lightly, and dead drunk. A half-emptied bottle of brandy sat on a small table alongside the bed.

Maul gritted his teeth. More carelessness, more lack of discipline. He couldn’t summon any compassion for the man. The weak needed to be weeded out.

Maul let himself in through the unlocked door and scanned the front room. Bruit was a man of few worldly possessions, and not a particularly orderly one. His dwelling was as chaotic as his life appeared to be. The confined space smelled of spoiled food, and lommite dust coated every horizontal surface. Water dripped from a sink faucet that could have easily been repaired. Arachnids had woven perfect webs in all four corners of the room.

Maul searched for Bruit’s personal computer and located it in the bedroom. It was a portable device, not much longer than a human hand. He called the machine to him and activated it. The display screen came to life and a menu presented itself. It took only moments for Maul to find his way to Lommite Limited’s central computer, but for the second time that night he found himself locked out.

The computer was demanding to see Bruit’s fingerprints.

Maul might have been able to slice his way inside the central computer, but not without leaving an easily followed trail. What is done in secret has great power, his Master had said.

Maul gazed at Bruit. With a scant motion of his left hand, he caused the man to roll over onto his back. Born of some uneasy dream, a prolonged groan escaped the human. Maul gestured for Bruit’s right arm to rise, wrist bent, with the palm of his hand facing outward. Then he stealthily carried the computer to Bruit’s hand, easing the display screen into gentle contact with the outstretched fingers. When the machine had toodled an acknowledgment, Maul dropped Bruit’s arm and rolled him back onto his side.

By the time Maul left the bedroom, the directories for the database were scrolling onscreen. Maul pinpointed the files relating to the imminent Eriadu delivery and opened them.

The cantina was doing a brisk lunchtime business when Darth Maul stole through the entrance and took a seat at a corner table in the smaller room. Outside, a gloomy downpour was inundating the town. He kept the dripping hood of his cloak raised, and he angled himself away from the crowd, ignoring the few second glances he received.

Two of Lommite Limited’s security men occupied their usual booth, feeding their faces with fatty foods and talking with their mouths full. Not far from where Maul was seated, the Rodian and the two Twi’leks he had identified the previous evening as agents of InterGalactic Ore were gathered around a card table. Shortly the three were joined by a dark-haired human female, who placed a stack of company credits on the table and joined the sabacc game in progress. Maul recognized the piece of cuff jewelry that adorned the woman’s left ear as a receiver.

He waited to act until the four of them were engaged in monitoring the security agents’ conversation. Then, with a slight motion of his hand, he Force-summoned the listening device to peel itself from the wall above the booth, zip into the small room, and alight at the center of the card table.

The Rodian sat back, startled, clearly failing to recognize the artificial bug as their own device. “A new player joins the game.”

One of the Twi’leks raised his open hand to shoulder level. “Not for long.”

The Twi’lek’s long-nailed hand was halfway toward smashing the flitter when the human female grabbed hold of his wrist and managed to deflect the downward strike.

“Hold on,” she whispered urgently. “I heard your voice.”

“That’s because I said something,” the Twi’lek said.

“In my earpiece,” the woman said, gesturing discreetly. “And now I’m hearing my voice.”

“I’m hearing your voice,” the Rodian said, confused.

“What in the name of . . . .”

The Twi’lek allowed his voice to trail off, and all four of the agents sat back in their stiff wooden chairs, gazing in astonishment at the listening device.

“It’s ours,” the woman said finally.

The Rodian glanced at her. “What’s it doing here?”

Maul called on the Force to move the bug.

“It’s crawling around, is what it’s doing,” one of the Twi’leks said, with a measure of distress. He glanced over his shoulder at the preoccupied security men, then at his comrades.

Maul activated the remote control he had tuned to the frequency of the insect transmitter.

“This comes straight from the Toom clan,” the bug sent to the earpieces and dermal audio patches worn by the conspirators, all of whom traded wide-eyed looks.

“Here’s the long and short of it. Arrant has decided to move against InterGalactic Ore shipments. No petitioning the senate. He’s letting loose a shooting war. That much has already been decided.”

Absorbed in what she was hearing, the woman used her right forefinger to tilt the ear cuff for clearer reception.

“The Toom clan has a way of settling thisa cure for the disease. InterGal can level the playing field by employing us to strike at Eriadu. We of the Toom clan wish to see LL brought down. Someone with real foresight could build a better organization from the dregs.

“We’ve been able to learn the hyperspace route Lommite Limited’s ships are going to take to Eriadu, and the precise reentry coordinates. They’ll arrive by way of Rimma 18, and are scheduled to decant from hyperspace at 1300 hours, Eriadu local time.

“We’ve been in the trenches. This is our livelihood. We can intervene and execute the strike. The Tooms have the means to get the job done. No one will suspect us. We have no scruples about what happens.

“To team up to accomplish this, be willing to spend the credits necessary. Contact us.”

Maul had spent all morning adulterating the recording he had made during the meeting at Bruit’s dwelling, and modifying the resequenced phrases to sound as if they had been uttered by a single individual. The result appeared to be having the desired effect. The four agents were continuing to stare at the bug they themselves had installed. The woman’s mouth was slightly ajar, and the Twi’leks’ head-tails were twitching.

Maul was pleased to hear the Rodian say, “This has to go directly to the topand I mean now.”

The Toom clan had a motto: “Pay us enough and we’ll make worlds collide.”

They had started out as legitimate rescue workers and salvagers, using a powerful Interdictor ship to retrieve ships stranded in hyperspace. By mimicking the effects of a mass shadow, the Interdictor had the ability to pull endangered ships back into realspace. While the rewards for such work were substantial, they were never substantial enough to satisfy the desires of the clan, and over the course of several years, the group had launched a second career as pirates, employing their Interdictor against passenger and supply ships, or hiring themselves out to criminal organizations to interfere with shipments of spice and other proscribed goods.

However, unlike the Hutts and Black Sun, both of which could usually be relied upon to honor the terms of any agreement, the Toom clan was motivated solely by profit. A small outfit, they couldn’t afford the luxury of turning down jobs out of respect for some hazy criminal ethica stance that had made them outcasts even among their own kind.

Headquartered in an underground base deep in Dorvalla’s unpopulated northern wastes, the clan received routine payoffs from both Lommite Limited and InterGalactic Ore, to ensure the safety of their shuttles and ore barges. The Tooms used much of the funds to bribe the commanders of Dorvalla’s volunteer space corps to ensure the clan’s own safetywith the understanding that the clan would refrain from operating within the Videnda sector.

Because Eriadu was outside the sectorand notwithstanding the fact that they were already receiving payoffs from InterGalacticthe clan had accepted Lommite Limited’s generous offer of Republic credits to perform a bit of sabotage work. InterGalactic would simply have to understand that the nature of their arrangement with the Toom clan had changed. More important, the contract with LL didn’t preclude the possibility of the clan’s entering into a similar contract with InterGalas certainly might be the case after the Eriadu operation. In fact, the clan had every intention of contacting InterGal to suggest as much.

No one in the clan had expected InterGalactic to contact them before Eriadu.

A leather-faced Weequay, Nort Toom himself accepted the holotransmission from Caba’Zan, head of security for InterGalactic Ore. The clan was mostly made up of far-from-home Weequay and Nikto humanoids, but Aqualish, Abyssin, Barabels, and Gamorreans also numbered among the mix.

“I want to discuss the most recent offer you tendered,” Caba’Zan’s holopresence began. He was a near-human Falleen, burly and green complexioned.

“Our most recent offer,” Nort Toom said carefully.

“About destroying Lommite Limited’s ships at Eriadu.”

Toom’s deep-set eyes darted between the holoprojector and one of his Weequay confederates, who was standing nearby. “Oh, that offer. We have so many operations in the works, it’s sometimes hard to keep track.”

“I’m glad to hear that business is good,” Caba’Zan said disingenuously.

“I’ve a feeling it’s about to get even better.”

The Falleen came directly to the point. “We’re willing to pay one hundred thousand Republic credits.”

Toom tried to keep from celebrating. The offer was twice what Patch Bruit had paid. “You’ll have to go to two hundred thousand.”

Caba’Zan shook his hairless head. “We can go as high as one fiftyif you can guarantee results.”

“Done,” Toom said. “When we see that the credits have been transferred, we’ll make the necessary arrangements.”

Caba’Zan looked dubious. “You’re certain about the reentry coordinates for LL’s ships, and the time of their decanting at Eriadu?”

“Maybe we should go over that one more time,” Toom said.

“You said Rimma 18, at 1300 Eriadu localunless something has changed.”

“Only for the better,” Toom said reassuringly. “Only for the better.”

“And you’ll make it look like an accident.”

“That’s probably the best way of handling it, don’t you think?”

“We don’t want InterGalactic implicated.”

“We’ll make certain.”

Toom deactivated the holoprojector and sat back, clamping his huge hands behind his head.

“Do you think they know about LL’s hiring us?” his confederate asked in obvious incredulity.

“It didn’t sound that way to me.”

“InterGalactic is offering three times as much as Lommite. Are we going to return Bruit’s money?”

Toom sat forward with determination. “I don’t see any reason for that. We just have to make sure we can execute both contracts.” He grinned broadly. “I have to admit that this appeals to my sense of unfair play.”

“You mean”

“Exactly. We sabotage everyone’s ships.”

Eriadu was an up-and-coming world in the outlying star systems. Situated close to the intersection of the Rimma Trade Route and the Hydian Way, Eriadu demonstrated a fierce devotion to industry, in the hope of achieving its goal of becoming the most important planet in the sector. To that end Eriadu had even developed a small shipbuilding enterprise, owned and operated by distant cousins of Supreme Chancellor Valorum, who chaired the Galactic Senate on Coruscant.

Eriadu’s orbital facilities paled in comparison to similar ones at Corellia and Kuat, but among the smaller shipyards, Eriadu’s were second only to those at Sluis Van, rimward and just off the principal trade routes.

Eriadu’s lieutenant governor had done much to facilitate the burgeoning partnership between Eriadu and Dorvalla, emphasizing the senselessness of Eriadu’s importing lommite from the Inner Rim when Dorvalla was practically a celestial neighbor. The quantities of ore required by Eriadu Manufacturing and Valorum Shipping were such that neither LL nor InterGal could have filled the orders on their own, but Lieutenant Governor Tarkin saw no dilemma in that. He insisted that he hadn’t set things up as a contest, but there was no denying that it was anything but. Tarkin was even on record as saying that the company awarded the lucrative contract would probably be able to effect a financial takeover of the loser.

Tarkin had arranged for one of Eriadu’s orbital habitats to host a ceremony to endorse the potential partnership, with all the cardinal players present: Jurnel Arrant and his counterpart at InterGalactic, the executive officers of Eriadu Manufacturing and Valorum Shipping, a plethora of business personnel who stood to gain from the new partnership, and, of course, Tarkin himself, representing Eriadu’s political interests.

Sporting the finest in robes and tunics, everyone was gathered on the esplanade level of the orbital facility, awaiting the arrival of the ore barges LL and InterGal had dispatched. The separate flotillas were scheduled to arrive within an hour of each other, local time.

“I’m certain that this will be an auspicious day for all of us,” the lieutenant governor was telling Arrant and the head of Eriadu Manufacturing. Tarkin was a slight man, with a quick mind and an even quicker temper. He stood as rigidly as a military commander, and his blue eyes held neither humor nor empathy.

“Tell me, Arrant,” the manufacturing executive said, “do you foresee a time when Lommite Limited, on its own, could supply enough ore to meet the demands we’re projecting for the near future?”

“Of course,” Arrant answered confidently. “It’s simply a matter of expanding our operations.” He turned and tugged Patch Bruit into the conversation. “Bruit, here, is our field supervisor, among other things. He has just notified me of a rich find, not a hundred kilometers from our present headquarters.”

Bruit nodded. “Our survey teams” he started to say, when one of LL’s security agents cut him off.

“Chief, I’m sorry to bust in, but we need to talk in private.”

Arrant watched worriedly as Bruit allowed himself to be led away.

“What’s going on?” Bruit demanded when he and the security man were just out of earshot.

“Something has yanked the barges out of hyperspace short of their reentry coordinates. We don’t know the cause. It might be a problem with the hyperspace generators, or maybe an uncharted mass shadow.”

Bruit heard people gasp behind him. When he turned, everyone’s attention was fixed on the huge monitor screens that displayed views of the orbital shipyards. Some distance from the shipyards, and way off course, several lackluster space barges were reverting to realspace.

“Bruit, are those our vessels?” Arrant asked in mounting concern.

“Yes, but there has to be a good reason for their decanting early.”

“This is most unexpected,” Tarkin remarked. “Most unexpected.”

The well-bedecked crowd gasped again. Bruit watched in shock as a second group of ships began to emerge from hyperspace.

“InterGalactic,” his security man said in disbelief.

“They’re going to collide!” someone said.

“Bruit!” Arrant screamed, as the color drained from his face. “Do something!”

What Bruit did was look away.

The screams and cries, the groans and sobs, the strobes of explosive light flashing across the polished floor of the habitat’s esplanade deck told him everything he needed to know. LL’s and InterGal’s barges had been manipulated into mass collisions. Without looking, Bruit could see the lommite ore streaming from fractured hulls, turning local space as white as the molten anger that seethed behind Bruit’s tightly shut eyelids.

“The Toom clan,” he barked to his security man. “They’ve double-crossed us.”

Someone collided with Bruit from behind. It was Jurnel Arrant, backing away from the display screens in numb horror.

“We’re ruined,” he mumbled. “We’re ruined.”

Bruit cleared his head with a shake and clamped his hands on the shoulders of the security man. “Send a message to Caba’Zan at InterGalactic,” he ordered. “Tell him that we need to meet as soon as possible.”

Lovingly crafted, the listening device was a perfect facsimile of a fire flitter. It sat between Bruit and Caba’Zan on a low table in Bruit’s living room, singing its song:

“Here’s the long and short of it. Arrant has decided to move against InterGalactic Ore shipments. No petitioning the senate. He’s letting loose a shooting war. That much has already been decided . . . .”

Caba’Zan ran a hand over his bald pate. “Strange. It almost sounds like your voice.”

Bruit squeezed his eyes shut, then opened them and looked the Falleen in the eye. “That’s because underneath the warping, it is my voice. I spoke those wordsmost of them anywayright in this room.”

Caba’Zan’s forehead wrinkled. “I don’t understand.”

“I was briefing my men about the plan for InterGal’s ships at Eriadu. Someone recorded the conversation.”

“One of your men?”

Bruit shook his head in dismay. “I don’t know.”

“One of the Toom clan, then.”

Bruit took his lower lip between his teeth. “Then why the need to warp the recording, and put on a song-and-dance show for your people in the cantina? Besides, there’s no way the Tooms could have gained access to LL’s database and gotten the reentry coordinates for our ships. They’re not that clever. It has to have been one of your men.”

“They’re not that clever,” Caba’Zan said. “Or that industrious. We wouldn’t have known anything about your plans if it wasn’t for the bug.”

Bruit silenced the facsimile flitter and worked his jaw in vexation. “I’ll figure out who it was later on. After I deal with the Toom clan.”

Caba’Zan narrowed his eyes. “They played us both for fools, Bruit. If you’re implying vengeance, I want some of the action.”

Secreted beneath the stilted dwelling, Darth Maul smiled to himself, dropped to the ground, and hurried into the darkness.

Maul never doubted that the Toom clan would enter into contracts with both mining companies. Nor did he think that the clan would fail to deliver on its promise to sabotage the ships. Thus he had had no need to go to Eriadu to witness the fatal collisions. Instead he had passed the time watching members of the Toom clan shut down and abandon the base on Dorvalla. Surmising correctly that their betrayal would unite LL and InterGal against themeven brieflythe mercenaries had decided to abscond while they could.

Maul had trailed them to Riome, a small, ice-covered world deeper in the Dorvalla system, where the clan already had established a secret base.

A more astute group of outlaws might have elected to put as much distance as possible between themselves and Dorvalla. But perhaps the Toom clan was convinced that even the combined security forces of Lommite Limited and InterGalactic Ore wouldn’t be a match for them. Whichever, Maul’s next task was to make certain that Bruit learned the location of the Riome sanctuary by planting evidence at the site of the clan’s former base.

Maul spent a full day in frigid temperatures and howling winds, waiting for Bruit and his men to arrive. Armed with blasters and an assortment of more powerful weapons, they raced from the shuttle that had delivered them from Dorvalla’s equator and stormed the underground base. Accompanying them was a male Falleen and several aliens who answered to him, including the four saboteurs Maul had deceived in the cantina.

Frustrated to find the base deserted, they began a search for clues as to the mercenaries’ whereabouts. For too long Maul was convinced that he would have to intrude on their sloppy search and rub their noses in the evidence he had so artfully sown. But ultimately they discovered it on their own.

Maul was inside his ship when Bruit and the rest reboarded the shuttle and launched, presumably for Riome. The thought of the impending contest invigorated him. He thrilled at the prospect of being able to participate.

Riome loomed white as death in the blackness of space.

In his smaller and faster craft, Maul arrived ahead of Bruit’s mixed squad of would-be avengers. His ship hugged the snow-covered terrain, racing over rolling foothills and skirting the edge of a turbulent gray sea studded with islands of craggy ice. Maul had seen no sign of the clan’s Interdictor ship in orbit, and assumed that the mercenaries had concealed it in the asteroid field coreward of Riome.

In establishing a base, the mercenaries had found the warmest spot on the small world. It was an area of active volcanism, with immense glaciers pocked with ice-blue light, and patches of coarse grassland, through which bubbled dark pools of magma-heated water. The base itself was a series of interlinked semicylindrical bunkers that had once sheltered a team of scientists. Through the long intervening years, the scientists’ abandoned droids and equipment had become outlandish ice sculptures.

Maul landed his ship a kilometer from the base. As on his first visit, he found no evidence of a radar installation. He watched Bruit’s shuttle drop from azure skies, fly over the complex, and set down on a circle of permacrete, alongside a disk-shaped Corellian freighter and a gunship of equal size.

The Toom clan could not have been unaware of the shuttle’s arrival, but Bruit had managed to catch the mercenaries unprepared nevertheless. His force of twenty emerged from the shuttle aboard a troop carrier equipped with both repulsorlift engines and weighty tracks for surface-effect locomotion. The clan rallied a quick defense, loosing blaster bolts from retrofitted firing holes and a self-contained laser cannon emplacement. The aggressors answered with the troop carrier’s top-mounted repeater blasters and rocket launchers, making it abundantly clear that they were resolved to win the day.

Cyan laser bolts clipped the carrier’s repulsorlifts and sent it coiling deeply into the snow. Clothed in cold-weather gear and helmets fitted with tinted face bowls, Bruit’s legion leapt from ranks of bench seats. A direct hit from the laser cannon blew the carrier to pieces. Molten bits of alloy fountained into the thin air, sizzling as they showered to the frozen ground.

The forces of the mining companies fanned out and began a methodical advance on the bunkers, finding shelter behind boulders that had been carried down the mountainsides by glaciers. What Bruit didn’t know, however, was that the base couldn’t be taken by a frontal assaultnot, in any case, by a mere handful of men wielding twenty-year-old weapons. The lead bunker had been fortified with blast doors, and the coarse grass apron that fronted it was impregnated with fragmentation mines and other traps.

Maul decided that he had to show himself.

He appeared briefly on a rise, east of the base, a two-legged stranger dressed in a long cloak, deep black against the snowfield. The assailants took him for one of the clan and immediately opened fire. Maul propelled himself over the rise with leaps and bounds, though scarcely of the sort of which he was capable. Bruit did the wise thing and split his team, figuring, as Maul predicted he would, that the lone enemy knew another way into the base.

Maul kept himself in plain sight, dodging the blaster bolts fired by his pursuers, without using his lightsaber. He couldn’t have been a better guide if he had been one of them. Briefly hidden by a snowdrift, he called on the Force to twirl himself deeply into the white wave. From the depths of his self-excavated tomb, he heard Bruit’s men dash for the relatively undefended entrance to which he had led them.

Maul waited until he was certain that the last of them had disappeared through the entrance. Then he corkscrewed out of the ice cavity and followed them inside. The sibilant reports of blasters and the acrid smell of fire and cauterized flesh had brought his blood to a near boil, and he came close to drawing his lightsaber and rushing headlong into the fray. But slaughter was not his intent. His Master’s plans would be better served if the miners and the mercenaries killed each otherthough Maul might yet have to dispose of the ultimate victors.

Judging by the way the assault was progressing, it was Bruit’s forces that would be left standing at the end. Despite being outgunned and outnumbered, the miners’ assault was invigorated by the wrath of the betrayed. Even with a third of their group already wounded or dead, Bruit and his InterGalactic analog persevered, continuing to bring the fight to the Toom clan, which held the rear of the bunker, behind overturned laboratory counters and assorted pieces of instrumentation.

Explosions from the front bunker indicated that Bruit’s teammates had blundered their way into the minefield. Shortly, the survivors were turning their weapons loose against the blast doors in an attempt to burn their way through.

Maul scampered along the long wall of the central bunker and found a place from which he could observe the fighting. To contain his eagerness, he gave himself over to evaluating the combat techniques of one contestant or another, making something of a game of anticipating who would be killed by whom, and at just what moment. His predictions grew more and more accurate as the opposing sides drew closer together.

A powerful detonation rocked the front bunker. The blast doors slid open with a prolonged grating sound, and five assailants stormed through a swirling cloud of dense smoke. Two were cut down before they had gone ten meters. The rest angled for the sides of the bunker and began to work their way forward.

The ferocity of the fighting made it apparent that neither side would tolerate surrender. It was a battle to the deathas Maul preferred it, in any case. His attention was drawn time and again to Patch Bruit. For all the disorder in his life, Bruit’s displays of daring made him deserving of the lofty position he held in Lommite Limited. Maul was impressed. He didn’t want to see Bruit fall to the mercenaries, who were nothing more than the blasters they cowered behind.

Bruit and the Falleen led the final charge, their combined forces going hand to hand with Weequay and Aqualish members of the clan, whose weapons were exhausted. The miners showed them no mercy, and in moments the battle was over, with Bruit, the Falleen, and five others left standing amid the carnage.

Maul wondered briefly if he could leave things as they stood. Bruit would report back to Lommite Limited’s executive officer that the Toom clan had double-crossed both companies, and that they had paid with their lives for their betrayal. But it was unlikely that Bruit would let it rest at that. He would want to know who had assembled the adulterated recording, and he might even learn that the information about LL’s shipping route to Eriadu had been accessed through his personal computer. Then he would begin to think again about the cantina bug, and perhaps he would scrutinize whatever surveillance recordings were available. For all Maul knew, images of an Iridonian with a face full of red and black tattoos might appear in one them.

Of course, there was no danger of his being traced to Coruscant, much less to his Master’s lair. But the last thing he wanted was for Darth Sidious to see his apprentice’s face turn up on some HoloNet most-wanted list.

Maul had to finish what he had begun.

He drew his lightsaber, ignited it at both ends, and leapt down to the floor of the prefab bunker.

Bruit, the Falleen, and the others spun around when they heard the resonant thrumming of his weapon, which Maul whirled over his head and around his shoulders. But no one fired. They stood staring at him, as if he were some hallucination born of bloodlust or snow blindness.

Maul realized that he would have to goad them into doing what he needed them to do. He began to march forward, glowering at them with his yellow eyes and showing his teeth, and at last someone firedthe Rodian from the cantina. Maul deflected the bolt straight back at him with the lower of his blades and kept coming.

“We have no fight with you, Jedi,” the Falleen yelled.

The remark brought Maul up short.

“This is our business,” the humanoid went on. “It doesn’t concern Coruscant.”

Maul growled and advanced.

Crouching suddenly, a Twi’lek fired, and Maul twirled, deflecting the bolts with his twin crimson blades. The Twi’lek and another security man dropped.

Then the rest opened fire at once. Maul leapt and jinked, spun and rolled, an acrobatic wonder, impossible to target. He stopped once to raise his hand and pepper his opponents with a flurry of Force-hurled glassware and sharp instruments. He turned blasters against each other and wrenched one fighter down onto a table with enough force to snap the man’s spine.

His hand weapon depleted, the Falleen rushed him. Maul spun through a fleet kick, breaking the Falleen’s arm. Then, without lowering his leg, he broke the security chief’s neck.

Only Bruit remained. Gaping at Maul in disbelief, he let his blaster drop from his rigid hand. Maul continued to approach, the lightsaber held off to one side, its blades horizontal to the floor.

“I don’t know how, and I don’t know why,” Bruit began, “but I know that you must be responsible for everything that’s happened.”

Maul decided to hear him out.

“You recorded my conversations. Then you altered the recordings to trick the saboteurs you had identified in the cantina. You probably arranged for us to find this place.” Bruit gestured broadly. “Can I at least know why before you kill me?”

“It is something that had to be donefor a larger purpose.”

Bruit cocked his head, as if he hadn’t heard Maul correctly.

Maul gazed at him. “You needn’t dwell on it.”

He raised his energy blade, preparing to thrust it into Bruit’s chest, then restrained himself. A lightsaber wound wouldn’t do, not at all. Deactivating the blade, he raised his right hand and made a vise of his gloved fingers. Bruit’s hands flew to his windpipe, and he began to gasp for breath.

Jurnel Arrant was in his office when he received the details of Bruit’s death on Riome. The messenger was a judicial agent, who had been dispatched from Coruscant at Arrant’s request.

“I’m to blame for this entire business,” Arrant said in a tone of anguished confession. “I’m guilty of ordering Bruit to bring in outsiders to do the dirty work. I escalated this conflict.”

The lommite ore could still be mined, but LL no longer had enough barges to transport it. Replacing them would cost more than the company was currently worth. From what Arrant had learned, InterGalactic was in the same fix.

Anger gripped him. “I’m convinced that the Neimoidians with the Trade Federation got to the Toom clan and paid them to sabotage our ships, along with InterGalactic’s.”

“That will be difficult to prove,” the judicial said. “The Toom clan has been effectively wiped out, and unless you can produce evidence to support your theory, we can’t show good cause for interrogating the Neimoidians.” He was about to add something when Arrant cut him off.

“Bruit was a good man. He shouldn’t have died as he did.”

The judicial frowned, then prized a wafer-thin audio device from the pocket of his tunic and placed it on Arrant’s desk. “Before you beat yourself to a pulp, you might want to listen to this.”

Arrant picked up the device. “What is it?”

“A recording found at the Toom clan’s base, here on Dorvalla. It’s incomplete, but there’s enough to warrant your attention.”

Arrant activated the wafer’s play function.

“I wish to see both Lommite and InterGal brought down,” a male voice said, “so that someone with real foresight could build a better organization from the dregs.”

Arrant’s eyes widened in nervous astonishment. “That’s Bruit!”

“I understand,” a second male voice was saying. “I want some of the action.”

Arrant paused the playback. “Who’s”

“Caba’Zan,” the judicial supplied. “Former head of security for InterGalactic Ore.”

Reluctantly, Arrant reactivated the device.

“We need to team up to accomplish this,” Bruit said. “No one will suspect us, and Arrant doesn’t need to know any more than he has to.”

“He’s not that clever.”

“The Toom’s have the means to get the job done. We’re going to make a move against everyone at Eriadu”

Arrant silenced the device and pushed it away from him. “I don’t know what to say.”

The judicial agent nodded, tight-lipped.

Arrant got to his feet and spent a long moment gazing out the window. When he turned, his expression was bleak. He touched a key on the intercom pad, and seconds later his protocol droid secretary entered the office.

“How may I be of service, sir?”

Arrant glanced up at the droid. “I need to make two holocalls. The first will be to the chief executive of InterGalactic Ore, to discuss terms of a possible merger.”

“And the second, sir?”

Arrant took a moment to reply. “The second call will be to Viceroy Nute Gunray, to discuss terms of granting the Trade Federation exclusive rights to the shipping and distribution of Dorvalla’s lommite ore.”

In a dank, fungus-encrusted grotto on the Neimoidian homeworld, Hath Monchar and Viceroy Nute Gunray received a startlingly sudden holovisit from Darth Sidious. First to reach the holoprojector and the cloaked apparition that was the Dark Lord of the Sith, Monchar inclined his lumpish head in a servile bow and spread his thick-fingered hands.

“Welcome, Lord Sidious,” he said.

Though his eyes remained concealed by the cloak’s raised hood, Sidious seemed to be gazing through Monchar at Gunray, who was perched atop his claw-footed mechno-chair a few meters away.

“Viceroy,” Sidious rasped. “Dismiss your underling, so that we may speak in private about recent events on Dorvalla.”

Monchar stared openly at Sidious, then whirled on Gunray. “But, Viceroy, I was the one who made contact with Lommite Limited. I deserve at least some of the credit for what has occurred.”

“Viceroy,” Sidious said, with a bit more menace, “advise your underling that his contributions in this matter were inconsequential.”

Gunray glanced nervously at Monchar. “You had better leave.”

“But”

“Nowbefore he gets angry.”

Monchar’s gut sack made a sickening growl as he hurried from the grotto.

Gunray slid off the mechno-chair and approached the holoprojector. He had a jutting lower jaw, and his thick lower lip was uncompanioned. A deep fissure separated his bulging forehead into two lateral lobes. His skin was kept a healthy gray-blue by means of frequent meals of the finest fungus. Red and orange robes of exquisite hand fell from his narrow shoulders, along with a round-collared brown surplice that reached his knees.

“I apologize for the indiscretion of my deputy,” he said. “He is high-strung from too many rich foods.”

Sidious’s face betrayed nothing. “Apology accepted, Viceroy.”

“Hath Monchar regards me much as I regard you, Lord Sidious: with a mix of awe and fear.”

“You need fear me only if you fail me, Viceroy.”

Gunray seemed to take the remark under advisement. “I have been anticipating your visit, Lord Sidious. Though I confess that I had no idea you were aware of events on Dorvallamuch less that the Trade Federation had an interest in the planet.”

“You will find that there are few matters of which I am unaware, Viceroy. What’s more, we have not seen the last of Dorvalla. There is something we will need to attend to in due course.”

“But, Lord Sidious, the matter has been resolved. Lommite Limited and InterGalactic Ore have merged to become Dorvalla Mining, but the Trade Federation will transport the ore, and will now represent Dorvalla in the Galactic Senate.”

“More important, you have a permanent place on the directorate.”

Gunray bowed his head. “That, too, Lord Sidious.”

“Then the stage is set for the next act.”

“May I ask what that will entail?”

“I will inform you at the appropriate time. Until then, there are other matters I will see to, to secure the power base of the Trade Federation and to strengthen your personal position.”

“We are not deserving of your attention.”

“Then strive to make yourself deserving, Viceroy, so that our partnership will continue to prosper.”

Gunray gulped loudly. “I will do little else, Lord Sidious.”

In his lair on Coruscant, Darth Sidious deactivated the holoprojector and turned to face Darth Maul.

“Do you find them any more trustworthy than before?”

“More frightened, Master,” Maul said from his cross-legged posture on the floor, “which may achieve the same end result.”

Sidious made an affirmative sound. “We are not through with them yetnot for some time to come.”

“I begin to understand, Master.”

Sidious’s mouth approximated a grin of approval. “You did not disappoint me at Dorvalla, Darth Maul.”

“My Master,” Maul said, slightly bowing his head.

Sidious studied him for a moment. “I sense that you enjoyed being out on your own.”

Maul lifted his face. “My thoughts are open to you, Master.”

“I see,” Sidious said slowly. “Temper your enthusiasm, my young apprentice. Soon I will have another task for you to discharge.”

Maul waited.

“Familiarize yourself with the workings of the criminal organization known as Black Sun. And while you’re doing that, return to your warrior training. Your lightsaber may very well come in handy for what I require next.”


About the Author

JAMES LUCENO is the New York Times bestselling author of two Star Wars®: The New Jedi Order novelsAgents of Chaos: Hero’s Trial and Agents of Chaos: Jedi Eclipse. He also coauthored the popular ROBOTECH series with his close friend the late Brian Daley, and wrote the film adaptations for The Shadow and The Mask of Zorro. He lives in Annapolis, Maryland, with his wife and children.


Want more Darth Maul? Don’t miss Star Wars®: Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter by

Michael Reaves, the full-length print novel available right now wherever books are sold.

And be sure to look for Star Wars®: Cloak of Deception by James Luceno, a full-length print novel of intrigue set in the time just before Star Wars®

Episode I: The Phantom Menace, on sale June 2001.

For more information please visit the official Star Wars Web site at http://www.starwars.com. Sign up now to get free e-mail updates on Star Wars books by sending a blank e-mail to starwars@list.randomhouse.com.

Darth Plagueis (Expanded Edition)

67 BBY
Page 1 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 1
Page 7 – The Tenebrous Way
Page 12 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 2
Page 16 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 3
Page 24 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 4
66 BBY
Page 29 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 5
Page 36 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 6
Page 46 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 7
Page 50 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 8
65 BBY
Page 63 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 9
Page 71 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 10
Page 78 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 11
Page 89 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 12
58 BBY
Page 92 – Jango Fett: Open Seasons (flashback)
Page 109 – Tarkin – Chapter 4 (excerpt)
Page 112 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 13
Page 117 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 14
53 BBY
Page 125 – Tarkin – Chapter 4 (excerpt)
Page 128 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 15
Page 135 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 16 / Republic #64 (except)
Page 147 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 17 / Republic #64 (except)
52 BBY
Page 156 – Jango Fett: Open Seasons (flashback)
Page 175 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 18
Page 178 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 19
Page 185 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 20
Page 190 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 21
51 BBY
Page 195 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 1
50 BBY
Page 201 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 2
49 BBY
Page 207 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 3
48 BBY
Page 209 – Tarkin – Chapter 20 (excerpt)
Page 212 – Tarkin – Chapter 5 (excerpt)
Page 215 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 4
47 BBY
Page 217 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 5
Page 223 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 6
Page 225 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 7
44 BBY
Page 230 – Jango Fett: Open Seasons (flashback)
Page 249 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 8
Page 252 – Tarkin – Chapter 6 (excerpt)
42 BBY
Page 255 – Jango Fett: Open Seasons (flashback)
Page 272 – Tarkin – Chapter 6 (excerpt)
41 BBY
Page 274 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 9
39 BBY
Page 278 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 10/Darth Maul: Restraint
Page 291 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 11/Darth Maul: Restraint
37 BBY
Page 301 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 11 (continued)
Page 301 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul – Chapter 12
36 BBY
Page 306 – The Monster
34 BBY
Page 324 – Jedi Council: Acts Of War
33 BBY
Page 332 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 22
Page 336 – Jedi Council: Acts Of War (continued)
Page 341 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 22 (continued)
Page 345 – Jedi Council: Acts Of War (continued)
Page 353 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 23
Page 355 – Jedi Council: Acts Of War (continued)
Page 422 – Tarkin – Chapter 6 (excerpt)
Page 423 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 23 (continued)
Page 425 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 24
Page 434 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 25
Page 436 – Darth Maul: Saboteur
Page 459 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 25 (continued)
Page 464 – Darth Maul: Saboteur (continued)
Page 466 – Cloak Of Deception – Chapters 1-23
Page 567 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 26
Page 568 – Cloak Of Deception – Chapters 24-25
Page 575 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 26 (continued)
Page 576 – Cloak Of Deception – Chapters 26-29
Page 593 – A Summer’s Dream
Page 606 – Cloak Of Deception – Chapters 30-33
Page 618 – Darth Maul: Lockdown
Page 797 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 26 (continued)
Page 800 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 27
Page 802 – Darth Maul (DHC)
Page 819 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 27 (continued)
Page 820 – Darth Maul (DHC) (continued)
Page 823 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 27 (continued)
Page 828 – Darth Maul (DHC) (continued)
Page 890 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 28
Page 891 – Episode I Adventures: Search For The Lost Jedi
Page 904 – Episode I Adventures: The Bartokk Assassins
Page 923 – Episode I Adventures: The Fury Of Darth Maul
Page 941 – Episode I Adventures: Jedi Emergency
Page 960 – Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter – Chapter 1
Page 963 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 28 (continued)
Page 965 – Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter – Chapters 1(cont.) – 36
Page 1079 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 28 (continued)
Page 1081 – Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter – Chapter 36 (cont.)
Page 1082 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 28 (continued)
Page 1085 – Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter – Chapter 36 (cont.)
Page 1086 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 1
Page 1087 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 28 (continued)
Page 1089 – Darth Maul: Shadow Hunter – Chapter 37
Page 1090 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 29
Page 1092 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 1 (cont.) – 4
Page 1100 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 29 (continued)
Page 1101 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 4 (cont.) – 10
Page 1113 – Darth Maul: End Game
Page 1116 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 10 (cont.) – 10
Page 1118 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 29 (continued)
Page 1122 – Darth Maul: End Game (continued)
Page 1124 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 11
Page 1125 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 30
Page 1127 – Darth Maul: End Game (continued)
Page 1137 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 12
Page 1138 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 30 (continued)
Page 1143 – Darth Plagueis – Prologue
Page 1145 – Darth Plagueis – Chapter 30 (continued)
Page 1146 – Darth Maul: End Game (continued)
Page 1149 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Entry 12 (continued)
Page 1150 – The Wrath Of Darth Maul Chapter 17
Page 1153 – Darth Maul: End Game (continued)
Page 1154 – Episode I Journal: Darth Maul – Epilogue
Page 1156 – Darth Plagueis – Epilogue
Page 1162 – The Conversion Of Count Dooku
Page 1163 – Jango Fett: Open Seasons
20 BBY
Page 1179 – The Confession Of Darth Tyranus

The Syrox Redemption

Star Wars

Star Wars Insider

N 146

The Syrox Redemption

by Joe Schreiber

uploaded : 7.XII.2013

###############################################################################

There’s an inmate like me in every prison across the galaxy, I suppose—I’m the one who can get it for you. Glitterstim, juri juice, or maybe just a flimsiplast from the Core Worlds, if you’re partial to that. Since my arrival here, I’ve smuggled in everything from shimmersilk slippers to spiced mynock wing for a Cyblocian assassin from the Meridian sector, who wanted to celebrate his birthday in style. With the exception of weapons and hard drugs, I can get my hands on just about any kind of contraband you might want. So when a new con named Waleed Nagma came up to me in the mess hall and asked if I could find him a bulb of Anzati snot garlic, I told him it would be no problem. And it wasn’t.

“You’re Zero, aren’t you?”

I glanced up from my tray, taking my time, and favored him with an easy smile.

“Depends,” I said. “Who’s asking?”

He examined my outstretched hand for a moment before reaching out to give it a quick, uneasy shake. His eightfingered grip was cold and clammy. Like most new arrivals on the Hive, he was trying his hardest to come off tough, cool and imposing all at once, and it wasn’t going well.

I could already see droplets of sweat around his hairline and upper lip, and his eyes twitched too fast, showing too much white around the edges.

“I heard you can get certain things,” he said.

“Well.” I blinked at him, still smiling, the picture of serene innocence. “I’m not sure where you might have heard such a rumor. I’m just another happy face here at the Hive.”

“One of the guards told me about you,” Nagma said.

“I need to place an order.” He was so jumpy that he could barely stand still, and I guess I should’ve recognized trouble right away, but something about him had already intrigued me. “I can pay whatever it costs.”

“Take it easy,”

I said, nodding at the empty place across the table. “Just have yourself a seat. We’ve got nothing but time.”

After another hesitant beat, Nagma bent down and folded his lanky torso into the bench opposite mine. There was a lot of him to fold. At full height he stood almost two meters tall, gangling and narrow-shouldered and so skinny that the orange prison-issue uniform hung off his frame like the flag of some defeated principality. The pale dome of his elongated bald head was threaded with fine blue veins, and when he leaned across to whisper in my ear, I could smell the fear coming off of his skin in waves—at least I thought it was fear.

Looking back, I had no idea how sick he was.

“How does this sort of thing usually work?” he asked, rummaging down into his uniform. “Do I pay you first, or—”

“Relax, friend.” I locked my eyes onto his. “We hardly know each other. Tell me your story. Where you’re from. That sort of thing.”

He squinted at me. “What’s that got to do with anything?”

“I like to be properly introduced to anybody that I do business with,” I said. “It insures that I’m dealing only with clients of the highest moral fiber.”

“The highest…?” He glanced at me for a second, bewildered, then let out a snort. The joke was that every convict here in Cog Hive Seven, all five hundred twenty-two of us, represented the scum of the galaxy—murderers, mercenaries and psychopaths of every stripe and species, walking genetic disasters that wouldn’t hesitate to slash your throat for half a credit, or no reason at all. Our one unifying trait was that no one would miss us. Which was why our esteemed warden, Sadiki Blirr, could run the Hive like she did, pitting us against one another in daily gladiatorial matches that had already become one of the galaxy’s most lucrative gambling operations.

It didn’t help that every inmate had a microscopic electrostatic charge injected directly into their heart upon arrival. A tiny explosive which could be triggered by any of the guards at any moment, for any reason. Walking around with an undetonated bomb in your chest had a peculiar effect on your general outlook—gives life here a certain transitory quality, you might say.

Nagma didn’t seem to care about that now, and it didn’t look like he was one for idle small talk. So I gave up trying to make conversation and sighed. “What are you looking for?” I asked.

“You know what Anzati snot garlic is?” he asked.

“What, you mean the cooking ingredient?” I frowned.

“I think I had it in shaak pot roast once. Why?”

“I need an entire bulb of it. As soon as possible.” He laced his fingers together and cracked his knuckles, a nervous habit. “How long will it take to smuggle in?”

“If you don’t mind my asking,” I said, “what’s the big emergency? Are the Bone Kings planning a banquet I’m not aware of?”

“It’s this place,” Nagma said. “You know that as well as I do, Zero. Everything’s an emergency.”

I didn’t reply, but I understood what he meant. We were all well aware that the Hive’s algorithm could select any of us at any time. When the prison walls began to pivot and twist and reassemble themselves around us, one cell would be paired with another, the occupants forced into a match where there could only be one survivor. In short, you never knew when your number was up.

“What do you need it for?” I asked.

“That’s personal,” Nagma said, but when he looked back up at me, I could see that his whole body was trembling, the sweat-stains already soaking through his uniform, forming darkened half-moons beneath his arms.

Nerves, I thought.

I was wrong.

* * *

Nagma’s snot garlic arrived a week later, smuggled in alongside a shipment of replacement droid components and medical supplies. By the time he came to pick it up, I realized that whatever was ailing him had gotten significantly worse.

Since the last time we’d spoken, his eyes had sunken into his head, giving his entire face a gaunt and haunted look, like a skull with the thinnest veneer of skin stretched across it.

He somehow seemed to have become even more skeletal, except for his belly, which bulged grotesquely outward from his uniform. He held it when he sat down, clutching it and wincing in pain as if he were in the throes of some terrible misbegotten pregnancy.

“You all right?” I asked.

He shook his head, waving the question away. His voice was thin, reedy with pain. “Did you get it?”

“Yes, and I’m happy to be rid of it,” I said, reaching down into the hidden pocket I’d stitched inside my pantleg, and passing the bulb of snot garlic under the table. “This stuff reeks worse than a wet tauntaun.”

“Here.” Grabbing the garlic, he thrust a wad of crumpled credits notes into my palm, already rising up to leave. He didn’t make it far. Three meters away, there was a sharp scream of pain, and we both looked up as one of the other cons—a sociopathic Rodian named Skagway—went flying across the next table over, blood geysering from the hole in his throat, splashing down to soak the front of his uniform. The moment that he hit the floor, Bone Kings, three of them, leapt on top of him, and I saw Nagma’s expression sicken.

“What are they doing?” he asked.

“Deboning,” I said, and reached for his arm. “Best not to watch.” The one in charge was a mass murderer named Vas Nailhead, known especially for making weapons from the sharpened femurs and ribs of his kills.

For an instant Nagma stood paralyzed, unable to look away. After a second, Vas straightened up, his hands slathered with fresh blood. “What are you looking at, maggot?” Before Nagma could answer, Nailhead’s hand shot out and grabbed him, yanking him forward so fast that his long skinny legs tangled underneath him. I saw Nagma’s jaw drop open, hopeless, eyes goggling in panic.

“Easy, Vas.” I held up one hand. “He’s nothing to you.” Nailhead glared at me and his lips wrinkled back. ” Zero? You’re standing up for this puke?”

“He’s a customer,” I said with a shrug. “I have to protect my income stream, don’t I?”

We locked eyes for a second, and I lifted my right foot off the ground. My prison-issue boots were lined with plexisteel, and Nailhead knew what it would do if I decided to put one through his face.

He let out a snarl and released his grip and shoved Nagma back to his spot at the table. For a moment neither of us spoke. After what felt like a very long time, Nagma gazed up at me. “You stood up for me.”

“It’s nothing,” I said. “Forget it.”

He shook his head.

“I won’t.”

I sighed.

“Listen. Everything here is a test. It’s just a matter of choosing your moment, and not hesitating when it comes.”

Nagma let out a low, slow breath, and his bony shoulders trembled. The cloyingly sweet smell that I’d initially attributed to fear had become irrefutably stronger, and I realized now what it was—some form of fever, an illness that was only getting worse. In his sickened state, the attack seemed to have drained whatever strength he’d had, leaving him visibly depleted.

“You asked for my story.” Something passed over his face, a grim tightness at the corners of the lips that could’ve been a smile—except the emotional component had been stripped away from it, leaving a kind of unplugged hopelessness.

“I’m from Monsolar. Little backwater dirt-clod tucked into the Alzoc system.”

“Never heard of it.”

“You’re not missing much.” He shook his head. “It’s a pit. Heavy canopy, primitive tribes, most of them at war with each other… not many get out.’

“You did.”

He gave me a wry look. “Only to end up here,” he said. “It’s my own fault. I got caught with a stolen load of thermal detonators in a spaceport on Urdur. That’s an automatic life sentence in any system.”

“Tough luck,” I said.

Nagma shrugged.

“The gangster who hired me said he could help me. I was desperate. I guess I still am.”

I looked at him again, saw the sweat pouring down his emaciated face, the bulging stomach. “You’re sick,” I said.

“It’s worse than that,” he said. “It’s the Worm.”

“The what?”

He stared down at his trembling hands for a moment, as if the rest of the story might magically materialize in front of him, preventing him from having to tell it out loud. When it didn’t, he drew a deep breath and pressed on. “Ever hear of the Syrox? The Wolf Worm of Monsolar?”

“Can’t say that I have.”

“It’s an alpha species, native to my home planet.” He let the breath out slowly. “An ectomorphic life-form, evolved in some way but not in others—a highly efficient, brainless predator. Feeds on blood. Imagine a blind river parasite half the size of this mess hall, with a mouth ringed in rows of teeth, and you’ll start to get the idea.”

I said nothing, just waited for him to continue.

“Back home,” Nagma said, “most of the local tribes either worshiped it, feared it, or both. Over the generations, we built our culture around it, our stories and myths and rites of passage.” He gave me a queasy smile, and glanced down at the swollen bulge of his belly. “Every season the Syrox lays its eggs in the streams of the river. They start out small—microscopic. That’s why we never drink unfiltered water on Monsolar. But say a kid gets lost in the jungle… and gets thirsty enough…”

I stared at him, seeing how it could have happened. Nagma nodded again and gave me that terrible, meaningless smile.

“Incubation time is slow. It can remain in the gut of the host for years, feeding and growing stronger.” He looked down at his swollen stomach, and a terrible hopelessness flashed over his face. “But eventually it always finds its way out.”

“And the gangster who hired you to transport those detonators—”

Nagma nodded again. “He said he could get it removed for me, that he could set me up with tricky surgery in a clinic back in the Core Worlds. But the authorities caught up with me first. Not that it matters now.” He patted his stomach tenderly. “It’s getting larger each day. I can feel it getting bigger, pushing my organs aside. Sometimes at night…” He swallowed hard. “I can feel it moving around inside me. And I have to get it out.”

He took the bulb of garlic out of his pocket and placed it on the table, and for a moment we both looked at it. “So what’s with the garlic?”

“Back on Monsolar, we had an old folk remedy for those who’ve been infected. Go to sleep with a bulb of snot garlic on your pillow. They say the Syrox is attracted to the smell. It comes crawling out on its own.”

“Respectfully…” I stood up, reached across the table and tapped my finger over his chest. “You’ve got a bomb implanted in your heart. And at any given moment you could be matched against another inmate who will in all likelihood kill you.” I waved my hand, gesturing to the inmates lined up at the mess hall tables. “Any one of us could be dead tomorrow. Why do you care so much about getting this parasite out of your system?”

Nagma gazed back at me, and for just a second I thought I saw a flash of the young tribesman that he’d once been, steadfast and unafraid with his whole future ahead of him. Before the Worm had gotten into him. Before he’d been brought here. When he spoke again his voice was low and calm, but there was deep steel in it.

“My tribe is founded in the traditions of justice and honor,” he said. “I can accept my sentence, because I chose to smuggle those detonators. It was my mistake, and I’ll pay for it—with my life, if I have to.” His eyes narrowed, growing cold. “But I want to go my way, Zero. Clean.” He grimaced. “Without this godforsaken thing crawling around inside me.”

He opened his mouth to say something else, and the clarion bell went off. In the Hive, that meant only one thing. The matching was about to begin. When the alarm sounded, you had five minutes till lockdown, and I knew what Nagma was thinking—what would happen if the algorithm, in its infinite wisdom, selected him, and when the countless moving parts of Cog Hive Seven finished their reconfiguration, the wall of his cell opened up to expose the inmate that would almost certainly be the death of him.

When I looked up again, he was gone.

* * *

Waleed Nagma wasn’t matched to fight that day, or the day after that, or the weeks to come. Every so often, I saw him lingering around the mess hall or the central pavilion where the halls of the Hive came together like spokes in a great wheel, where the cons milled around listlessly throughout the day, serving out their sentences and waiting to get matched. He never approached me or tried to make contact, but I could tell from looking at him that the thing he’d told me about—the Syrox, the thing he called the Wolf Worm—was still incubating inside him. His belly looked enormous, as if it were about to burst.

Then one day I was heading back to my cell for the night when a guard named Voystock came up behind me and tapped me on the shoulder.

“Zero?”

I stopped and looked around, and he waved me forward, back down the way I’d come. “Got a message for you. This way.”

“Where are we going?”

He didn’t answer, and I didn’t really expect him to. We weren’t heading for any of the cell blocks, but lower, following a narrow stairway to the abandoned manufacturing area that the cons called Nightside. Rounding a corner, Voystock swung open the broken hatchway and nodded me into the flat, darkened space beyond it. After a moment of standing there, letting my eyes adjust, I sensed something curled in the corner, fifteen meters away, moving in the shadows.

“Zero,” a voice croaked.

The voice froze me. It was a raspy, almost incoherent whisper, so heavy with pain that I almost couldn’t recognize it. ‘’Nagma?”

“Don’t come any closer,” the voice said, and there was something clotted about the words, as if they were forcing their way through a thick obstruction. “It’s coming up now. It’s almost—”

The words broke off. I tried to step back, but my feet felt nailed to the spot. When the thing in the corner shifted slightly into a rectangle of light from the hatchway, I saw what I hadn’t been able to make out before—or as much of it as I could stand to see, anyway. Enough to last me for the rest of my life.

Waleed Nagma was sprawled on his side, curled into a desperate, fetal clutch, with his cheek pressed against the durasteel floor. He was convulsing wildly. His eyes were pinched shut, but his mouth was stretched open so wide that I thought his jaw had dislocated.

Something was coming out of his mouth.

At first I thought it was his tongue. Except it was white. And huge. Ropey. And then I saw it plainly, slithering into view, slow and pale and thick and I knew what it was.

The Worm.

Its slimy, pale length was emerging from between Nagma’s lips with a hideous laziness, slithering forward as its broad flat head quested after the withered bulb of snot garlic he’d placed in front of it.

I couldn’t breathe. Could only watch in something that wasn’t just revulsion, but went beyond that.

As the Worm came.

And came. And just kept on coming.

At the sight of it—the sheer repulsive length of the thing, several meters long at least—I heard myself curse aloud.

I felt my own stomach give an uneasy lurch, and heard Nagma scream.

By now the worm had pulled itself completely out, whipped its tail free, then reared back, twisting its blind head in my direction, as if only now realizing that I was here. For an instant, time seemed to freeze. As the Syrox faced me, the entire front of its head peeled back to reveal a perfectly round mouth, perhaps half a meter across, lined with rows of inward facing teeth. It lunged.

“Kill it!” Nagma shrieked. “Kill it, Zero!”

He said something else, but I didn’t hear it. Springing forward, I lifted my foot, encased in the heavy prison-issue boot, and brought my heel down as hard as I could on the worm’s head. There was a horrible scrunching squelch as whatever was inside of it collapsed and burst open. And I watched as its narrow hooked teeth scattered sideways in a skittering profusion across the floor.

The body of the thing fell still, deflated.

For what felt like a long time, neither of us moved. Then Nagma reached up and wiped his mouth and spat, and with great effort, started to stand up. I reached out and helped him rise to his full height. He nodded his thanks.

“I suppose… this means…” He hitched in a breath and glanced over where the bulb of snot garlic still sat, “…I owe you again…?”

“Forget it.” I wiped off the bottom of my boot, scraping it against a pile of discarded droid parts that had been left in the corner. “Just so I don’t ever have to look at that thing again.”

Nagma stood there in the corner for a long time without speaking. Looking at the way he stood now, with his back and shoulders held straight, I thought I understood something about him now, the connection that I hadn’t grasped earlier.

And I saw why he’d asked for the snot garlic, and why it was so important to him. Why, in the midst of this living hell, it did matter.

True, we inmates of Cog Hive Seven walked around with bombs implanted in our chests, and we couldn’t know when the algorithm might send us into about…but there were still some things that we had control over. A part of us that the guards and the warden and the fights couldn’t touch. And I guess I knew what the word for that was. It was a strange word to use in a place like this, but it fit.

Freedom.

“Zero?”

I looked at him. “Yeah? ”

“I can’t help but wonder…” He stared at me, hollow-eyed and haunted. “What if I didn’t get it all? What if part of it broke off inside of me? What if…?”

He didn’t finish, and in the end, he just went back to his cell, alone.

All of this was a long time ago, several years at least, although time has a funny way of passing differently here. Sometimes when I’m lying in my cell waiting to go to sleep, I wonder why Nagma sent for me that night. It might’ve been because I was the only one he’d told about the Worm, or maybe I was the closest he had to a friend in this place… or he’d just wanted to make sure that someone was around to finish the thing off. Someone who wouldn’t hesitate in the moment when it mattered the most.

Two weeks after those hideous few minutes in Nightside, his number was matched by the algorithm, and he went up against another inmate. It wasn’t much of a fight. Nagma’s opponent killed him within just a few minutes. I never had another opportunity to find out what happened with the Worm, whether there was any left inside.

But at night sometimes, when the hours draw out and I can’t find sleep, I do wonder.

I think about the holovid of Nagma’s Match—I’ve watched it several times—and what happened at the very end, when his slack face hit the floor. I think about the thing that might not have been his tongue that came out from the corner of his slackened lips. The detail and resolution on the holovid isn’t great, and no matter how many times I watch it, I can’t quite be sure.

But it makes me think about that thing, the Worm that came all the way from Monsolar inside of his belly, and how it got here and discovered something that the rest of us only think about in the abstract, something that under the circumstances might not have been good for the rest of us at all.

And sometimes I think about the last comment that he made to me, before going back to his cell that night. Not a statement but a question, one that I couldn’t answer—not that he seemed to expect one.

I just wonder… What if I didn’t get it all? What if part of it broke off inside of me?

And that’s when I think about the Worm inside the dark recesses of the Hive, the ductwork and the walls, moving in silence and growing fat on the blood of the cons that die in the fights.

What it might find here, in the dark.

And I think about that word again.

That terrible word.

Freedom.

The Monster

Star Wars

Gamer Magazine

N 2

The Monster

by Daniel Wallace

sended by Andres Lescano

uploaded 03.IX.2005

updated : 11.XI.2006

###############################################################################

The monster was higher now. Fingers of white light stabbed down from above. A thick school of daggert broke apart in the monster’s bow wave like wind-scattered steam.

One opee swam close and spat out its sticky capture-tongue. An instant later, the monster’s tail swept back in mid-stroke, bashing the smaller fish on the side of the head. The dead opee sank belly-up into the dark waters below.

The second opee stuck to the hunt, drafting in the monster’s wake. They swam above a row of rocky columns that guarded an underwater landscape of peaks and pits. Drifting curtains of green glie caught the light from above and sparkled as if they had been knitted from emeralds.

The opee swam high then jetted down like a dive-bombing bird, tearing loose a piece of the monster’s back. The monster’s booming cry would echo halfway across the ocean before it dissipated. Blinded with rage and pain, the monster thrashed upwards with delirious effort.

It was quite surprised when it breached the surface.

The monster sailed through the air, wet skin glistening. Falling was a rare sensation for it. Landing hard on a solid plane was an utterly novel one.

Eighteen hundred tons of flesh hit the beach with a brain-splitting thud. Bones snapped like twigs under a soggy blanket. Stunned, the monster sucked unfamiliar air deep into its compound lungs. It pawed at the sand with its front claws, but could not move itself.

The monster had always been a creature of mystery and menace. Now it was helpless.

Yet something else was visible where the monster had scraped away the sand. Deep in the ground, bright against the black bedrock, the silver of scratched durasteel glinted in the morning sun.

The creature of myth had revealed a lair of shadows. Neither one had ever been seen by outsiders.

Before the day was done, that would change.

* * *

“Panaka! I see him!”

The call broadcast tinnily in Lieutenant Panaka’s ear through his helmet-mounted comlink. Heavy running steps thudded on the floor above Panaka’s head, accompanied by the unmistakable brapp brapp of a blaster pistol. Panaka swore silently. They were supposed to capture the suspect, not kill him. Bialy knew her training better than that.

Panaka eased farther down the rickety wooden staircase, struggling to see in the darkness of the perfume cellar. Now that the situation had degenerated into a firefight, he regretted not being upstairs to act as Bialy’s backup. But it had been his decision to split up and herd the target into an ambush. The tactic had been drilled into him at the Tracker’s Guild on Tolan by a disciplined Zabrak he still remembered with respect. Panaka hated to think the tactic might be flawed. No, he thought, the tactic is sound. If it fails, it is only because I have erred in applying it.

Panaka’s boots touched softly on the staircase. The leather of his Royal Security Force uniform creaked as he brought his S-5 blaster pistol up under his right ear. Upstairs, things had had gone eerily silent. He considered comlinking Bialy but didn’t want to disrupt whatever advantage the silence might afford.

From above came a crash, a thump, a panicked comlink call – – “Panaka, he’s coming, he’s coming” – – and heavy slapping footfalls on the floorboards. Panaka brought his blaster to bear on the cellar door at the top of the stairs. His index finger hovered over the trigger for the anaesthetic dart shooter.

The sheer violence of the impact amazed him. With a terrific smash the door flew off its hinges. Panaka dropped face down on the stairs and brought his arm up over his head just as the door fell on top of him. The crushing weight of a body landed atop the door, then suddenly sprang off. Panaka grunted in pain at the squeeze, then shoved the door off the side of the stairs. He pulled himself into a crouch, gun in hand. The door hit the cellar floor with a clatter.

There was no sign of the suspect. The cellar of the Port Landien Perfumery was dark, with many concealed corners among the head-high bottle racks. But like all perfumeries, this basement was equipped with a drainage trough-it was how Panaka had entered the room in the first place to set up his ambush. If he didn’t reach the trough before his quarry, the runner was as good as gone.

Panaka jumped off the side of the staircase. Holding his blaster in both hands he advanced quickly through the racks of ripening fragrances.

He was halfway to the drainage trough when the attack came. As he passed an alcove formed by three intersecting racks, what could have been mistaken for a pile of rags on the stone floor suddenly grew long arms with crooked fingers. Springing from its fetal crouch, a Gungan launched itself at his chest.

Panaka swung his pistol around, but the Gungan took hold of Panaka’s wrists before he could bring his weapon to bear. Panaka fell backward, relaxing his body in mid-fall. He hoped to pull the Gungan into a flip, but unexpectedly crashed against a perfume rack. Broken glass and pungent liquid rained on him as he slid to the floor.

The Gungan, striking brown-and-yellow stripes defining his wiry physique, smashed Panaka’s wrists against the cold floor. The S-5 skidded out of reach. The two opponents grappled in a floor tangle, muscles straining for leverage. Panaka suddenly pulled his left hand in and threw his weight over to the same side, triggering a roll that left him on top and the Gungan underneath. Despite the advantage he still could not free his arms from his attacker’s vice-like clamp.

Panaka knew Gungans were strong. This one was apparently stronger than most. His wrists popped as the radius and ulna ground together. Panaka’s face was a misshapen mask of strain and suffering. The Gungan grimaced right back at him. Their faces were mere centimeters apart.

With a wet crack, the Gungan’s prehensile tongue exploded outwards. It smacked Panaka’s nose with an agonizing snap and briskly withdrew. A second lightning jab swatted the soft flesh beneath Panaka’s left eye, taking a piece of skin with it. The third tongue-jab hit Panaka’s left eyeball and struck there. The Gungan, seeing the adhesive had set, began to suck its tongue back into its mouth.

Panaka did the only thing he could, jurling his head forward with all his strength, slamming it straight into the Gungan’s snout. The force of the headbutt squashed the Gungan’s elastic facial cartilage, forcing the top teeth against the bottom row with a loud snap. The tongue was caught in the middle. The Gungan howled in pain. Panaka slammed his head forward a second time, knocking his attacker right between the eyestalks. The Gungan relaxed his grip as his body went limp.

Holding one hand over his throbbing eye, Panaka slowly sat up. Behind him came the racket of Bialy descending the stairs.

Bits of broken transparisteel lay strewn across the floor like a minefield of ice. A lake of perfume pooled around his knees. Panaka wrinkled his nose at the smell, and was rewarded with a fresh trickle of blood from his nostrils.

They’d nabbed their target, but for now all Panaka could think about was a bandage and a shower.

* * *

Sergeant Bialy loaded the groggy Gungan into the back of the Flash speeder and secured him with restraint webbing. Electronic shackles hobbled the suspect at his ankles and wrists.

Panaka had hoped the freshness of day would cheer him up, but the morning sun only irritated his swelling eye while the heat brought out the stink of perfume in waves that made him lightheaded. The scents he was wearing on his Royal Security Force uniform would have cost a monarch’s riches if purchased individually, for the people of Naboo coveted perfumes in the manner with which other cultures valued fine wines. But the perfumery’s carefully-crafted aromas of musk and millaflower were now dried in a single sticky mix across Panaka’s leather jerkin, exuding an unidentifiable but definitely unpleasant scent.

Bialy pulled off her helmet and wiped one hand over her forehead as she walked over to Panaka. “Think we should get back to Theed? We’re starting to attract an audience.”

Panaka glanced up. The Port Landien Perfumery was located in the town’s sparsely populated outskirts, but a farmer was leading a small boy by the hand over the nearest hill, undoubtedly to catch a glimpse of this unusual criminal. Panaka frowned. He was a Royal Security Force officer, not a carnival barker. Panaka climbed behind the steering yoke of the speeder and fired up the engines. The moment Bialy joined him in the shotgun seat, he jammed the accelerator and bounced onto the dirt road with a puff of dust.

The wind of their passage helped strip away the reeking bouquet that clung to him. Panaka looked back. Their prisoner was glumly surveying the scenery. “You think he had an accomplice?” he asked Bialy.

“Panaka, I already told you. I don’t know.” Bialy held out both hands, palms up. “I never fired. Somebody took two shots at me. If it was the Gungan, somehow he made the weapon vanish. And if it was an accomplice, the guy is nowhere to be found.”

Panaka grunted. He hated to leave the matter unresolved, but the instructions from the Royal Security Force office in Theed had been clear-Captain Magneta wanted the suspect in custody at once.

A half-kilometer ahead, the tiny figure of a shaak tender came into sight, standing in the middle of the road and waving them to stop. Panaka scanned the green hills, wary of an ambush. He pulled the speeder to within twenty meters of the tender’s flock and slowed to a barely perceptible crawl, ready to gun the engine at any sign of trouble. Giving the shaak tender the “go ahead” sign, Panaka watched the herdsman’s balloon-bodied animals shuffle one-by-one across the roadway in front of him.

“Don’t even think about it, Gungan,” he called into the back seat. The Gungan didn’t answer. Panaka wondered if the injury to his tongue had impaired his speech.

The shaak, shaggy with midsummer wool, ambled across the roadway. The shaak tender raised his hand in thanks as Panaka throttled back up to cruising speed. Bialy turned in her seat and returned the shaak tender’s wave.

“So how about it, Gungan?” Panaka called. “You have a friend back there at the Port?”

The Gungan kept his voice low. “Mesa sayen nutten.”

“You have a friend with a blaster?” Panaka flexed his hands on the steering yoke. “Trying to kill a Royal Security Officer is lightyears removed from vandalism and theft, friend. We can charge you with attempted murder of a royal protector. To a Naboo judge, that’s one step removed from regicide.”

The Gungan looked to Bialy, then to Panaka. “My no haven a blaster. Mesa doen nutten.”

“We’ve got witnesses who reported a Gungan sneaking around their town,” Panaka shot back. “Crimes were committed during the same period. Most people would peg you as the likely suspect.”

The Gungan laughed. “To dem, mesa only crime tis bein a Gungan.”

Panaka shook his head. Typical.

The cynical cheer drained from the Gungan’s face. He spat out some blood. “Yousa no know what yousa doen,” he said sadly.

Bialy turned in her seat. “What do you mean?”

“Yousa tink yousa doen right. Boot what yousa doen tis terribad.”

“Care to elaborate?” Panaka offered.

“Not to yousa. No can trust yousa.”

“Suit yourself.”

The Gungan slumped down in the rear seat and heaved a sigh. “Berry bom bad for yousa world. Berry bombad for yousa.”

Panaka scowled. “Is that a threat?”

“No no, tis no threat. Tis truth. Nutten yousa can do to change dat.” He looked down at the binders that held his wrists. “Un now, nutten mesa can do neither.”

* * *

Scrip scrip scrip

Panaka held the pick between his thumb and forefinger, twisting it to reach the inside of the liquid-cable cylinder. The little cartridge normally held compressed spraymist which hardened into a continuous spool of rope when fired. Unfortunately, the cartridge gummed up easily.

Scrip scrip scrip

The sound seemed quite loud, here in the empty confines of the Royal Naboo Security Force’s dispatch office. Panaka sat on the bench in front of his locker, last week’s assignment board propped on his knees as a makeshift table. Sundry components of his S-5 blaster pistol lay scattered across the board’s surface.

In fact, Panaka did not know which seemed louder – – the scrape of the pick or the whine as he exhaled through the bacta sheath on his broken nose. A smaller bacta patch covered the angry blotch beneath his left eye. The Palace healer who had treated him had ordered Panaka to take the rest of the day off. But Panaka had nothing he wanted to get home to. He sat alone in the room, content for the moment with the straightforward challenge of ungumming a gadget. Light spilled into the room from a row of open windows, looking out onto a narrow avenue and a boathouse on the shore of the river Solleu.

Panaka placed the cylinder between his palms and rubbed them rapidly back and forth. Heating the cartridge often loosened the dried goo inside. He lifted the pick again and resumed the scrip scrip scrip of cleaning.

With a careful scrape Panaka pulled a curlicue of dried spraymist out of the barrel’s inner workings. The cleansing complete, he began reassembling the puzzle pieces of his S-5. The blaster pistol was already a heavy weapon, burdened with two oversized scopes and an anaesthetic dart cartridge. If Panaka’s prototype liquid-cable shooter were to ever become standard equipment it would have to be small enough not to interfere with the aiming and firing of the S-5. And it would have to stop gumming up.

Panaka was determined to make it work. A grappling hook on a liquid cable line would allow officers to rappel down buildings and evacuate the King in emergencies. His anti-terrorism classes had taught him that the difference between life and death was often a matter of seconds.

The door to the dispatch office shot up into the ceiling. DuKane, a rangy mustachioed officer with dark soulful eyes, walked through the entrance wearing a smile. His face lit up when he saw Panaka. “I just saw your Gungan, Panaka, so of course I had to come and see you.” DuKane whooped with laughter. “And it’s true! You look worse than he does!”

Panaka flashed a quick smile, tight and false. He said nothing.

DuKane pulled his helmet from his locker. “The perfume was a nice touch. I can still smell it from here. Reminds me of my grandmother.”

“That perfumery lost dozens of bottles of Monticano-era stock.” Panaka slid the S-5’s auxiliary targeting scope into its holding bracket. “It’s hard on the owners.”

“Yeah, well stay out of trouble Panaka.” DuKane headed for the door. “King Veruna’s hosting a visitor from Coruscant. The offworlder is in with the captain right now. And they seemed to be real interested in your Gungan.” Reading Panaka’s skepticism, he added, “No joke this time. Keep on your toes.” The door sealed behind him, leaving the room quiet once more. Panaka’s shoulders visibly relaxed.

By their nature, security officers were a tight-knit crew. Forced to uphold a professional image among the citizens of Naboo, officers gathered together in the off-hours to blow off steam with ribald banter and wild practical jokes. This was the unseen culture of the stationhouse. It was a culture Panaka found completely alien.

It wasn’t that he hadn’t tried. But while Bialy fired off playful insults with ease, Panaka came across as stiff and counterfeit when discussing anything not directly related to his job. Panaka’s fellow officers frustrated him in a way no enemy ever could. No matter how hard he studied, he would never be their after-hours buddy. No matter how long he trained, he could never regale them with far-fetched yarns over drinks in a tapcaf.

If he could not win their friendship, then he would earn their respect. Panaka had had years of elite offworld education. Most of them had never left Naboo. Through the sheer weight of his competence he would command their admiration, and he would reinforce it every day by never, ever deviating from a sterling example. He was a lieutenant now, but he would not be for long. And Captain Magneta, skilled as she was, could not be the head of the Security Forces forever.

Panaka aligned the magnetic bolt on the liquid-cable cartridge and snapped it into place. The prototype chamber sprouted from the S-5 like an outrigger pontoon, just above the barrel and slightly offset so it wouldn’t block the scope. Panaka hefted the assembled weapon and sighted down its length, taking note of the added weight.

His comlink crackled. “Panaka here,” he announced, holstering the S-5.

“Lieutenant, this is Captain Magneta. Report to my office at once.”

* * *

Like the woman who occupied it, Captain Magneta’s office was stern and uncompromising. Completely bare save for a desk, chair, and a single family holograph, the room seemed more like a cell than a workplace. Panaka stood at attention, unacknowledged, while Magneta conferred in low tones with a man dressed all in black.

At last Magneta turned to regard him. A tall woman with hawk-like features, she kept her white hair pulled back in a short, tight braid. The brass plates on her Captain’s uniform gleamed with fresh polish. “First, Lieutenant, let me congratulate you on your arrest. Naboo is safer because of your actions.”

“Thank you, Captain,” Panaka responded dutifully. “Of course I did not do it alone. Sergeant Bialy was my partner on this assignment.”

“I expected you to say that, lieutenant, but I know you don’t mean it.” Magneta regarded him shrewdly. “Bialy is a fine officer, but I know your education. I recognize your strengths. Credit for the capture goes to you.”

No response was required, so Panaka stayed silent. Magneta gestured to the man at her left. “This is Sate Pestage of Coruscant, special advisor to Naboo’s own Senator Palpatine.”

Trim and fit, with thinning black hair and a tight cruel mouth, Pestage looked like an exercise instructor forced to dress up for a funeral. His layered Coruscanti suit of business black would seem wildly out of place on one of the colorful avenues of Theed.

Pestage nodded at Panaka. “Lieutenant. The Gungan in custody has been identified as Kroke Modbom, wanted for crimes including treason and murder. He is being remanded to my custody and will be shuttled offworld within the hour. Senator Palpatine thanks you for your bravery and cooperation.” Pestage shifted uneasily, looking for a place to sit down, but Magneta’s office lacked guest chairs.

Panaka tensed and looked at Captain Magneta. “The Gungan is to be taken offplanet?”

“That’s correct.”

“This is a Naboo matter.”

“And it will continue to be handled as such,” Magneta responded with a touch of annoyance. “Senator Palpatine is a native of Naboo, in case that fact escaped you while you were offplanet yourself.”

“With all due respect, Captain, the Senator is a politician. This is a Royal Security Force matter.”

“Be careful, lieutenant.” Magneta raised a warning finger. “You claim respect, yet you show none to me or to my office. The extradition orders have been signed by King Veruna. I serve the king. If you no longer obey the ruler of Naboo, then you have no right to wear that uniform.”

“My apologies, Captain,” Panaka said in a quiet voice, but he did not break gaze with Magneta.

Pestage cleared his throat to break the tense silence. “I know I speak for Senator Palpatine when I say Kroke’s victims will be avenged. The killer will be brought to justice.”

Panaka saw no advantage in arguing the point further. “Sergeant Bialy thought there was a second person at the scene. A possible accomplice.”

“Yes, I read your report,” Magneta answered. “And you will conduct a follow-up investigation into that matter as soon as you have completed your immediate assignment.”

“Immediate assignment?”

“Traffic control. I realize the healers placed you off-duty, but a sea creature has run aground on a isolated stretch of coast north of Port Landien. I’d like you to command a small team of officers to divert pedestrian and vehicular traffic from the area for the public’s safety until we can organize a disposal crew.”

“Sounds simple enough. Another opee?”

“I suppose so, yes.” Magneta held out her hand and Pestage placed a datapad in it. “Your squad won’t be in the cleanup area. The carcass should be disposed of by nightfall, so just keep the vicinity secure until then. Orders are in this datapad. You are dismissed.”

Panaka took the datapad and turned to leave.

Pestage stepped forward and extended his hand. “Good luck, Lieutenant, and thank you again. I will be returning to Coruscant in the morning.”

Panaka accepted the other man’s hand and shook it firmly. Pestage leaned closer, studying the bandages on Panaka’s face. “Those injuries-do they hurt?”

Panaka shook his head. “I don’t let them.”

* * *

The screeching rootjiggers were enough to drive anyone mad. Hillocks of nola grass flanked the roadway where Panaka stood, rust-tinged in the fading light of dusk. At the base of each nola stalk prowled a finger-sized rootjigger beetle. Panaka couldn’t see any but he could hear them all, as they forced air through tiny holes in their shells in the hopes of attracting a mate. The jiggers only mated a few days out of each year but their squealing was always loudest at sunset.

Panaka looked down at his own lengthening shadow as it stretched along the road, nearly extending all the way to his Royal Security Force speeder. Parked sideways to block traffic, the speeder winked back at him with the flashing hazard light mounted on its hood.

Not that traffic’s a problem, Panaka thought. Not only was this region unpopulated, but it was much too far from Port Landien to attract curious gawkers. Only a single road serviced the area, and Panaka hadn’t seen any vehicles drive down it in over an hour.

Behind him the terrain grew rockier the closer it got to the water. Panaka threw a glance over his shoulder. Jagged upthrusts of land threw sharp black shadows in the orange light, while tufts of sharp-edged beach grass grew between flat tables of rock. The road he was standing on extended back in that direction for a kilometer, then veered left to follow the ocean coast down to Port Landien. By doing so it avoided a natural wall of serrated black rock fifty meters high. Behind that barrier, Panaka knew, lay the beached sea creature that was the reason for this dreary assignment.

Three other Royal Security Force officers, including Bialy, had also drawn this detail. Panaka had positioned them in a rough semicircle surrounding the zone but he couldn’t see any of them behind the hills. A mild breeze blowing in from the shore tickled his scalp, and Panaka decided he was glad to have left his helmet in the passenger seat.

He saw the dust cloud approaching before he saw the other speeder. A battered green civilian model, the speeder slowed as its driver apparently caught sight of the roadblock. The setting sun glinted off its windscreen. Panaka wondered if the driver could see him amid the glare. He raised his arms, palms out, and motioned for the other speeder to stop as he slowly walked back toward his parked vehicle.

Several dozen meters distant, the speeder idled to a full stop. The dust cloud settled.

Panaka arrived at his own speeder and reached in the rear compartment for his datapad. The passengers-no, the single driver, Panaka corrected himself as he squinted-might need directions for alternate routes to Port Landien.

Dust billowed up suddenly. The green speeder shot forward as if kicked by a giant boot. Panaka froze for a split second, judging whether to draw and fire, but there was no time. He sprang away from the roadway, hit the grass, and rolled.

With a wrenching metal crunch even louder than the din of the rootjiggers, the suicidal vehicle plowed into the side of Panaka’s speeder. The Royal Security Force speeder stubbornly fought the shove. An invisible tractor beam dug out a furrow of dirt as the vehicle skidded sideways. The roadway’s resistance quickly overloaded the beam, and Panaka’s speeder-suddenly unencumbered-bobbed away over the rocks.

The other speeder, front end crumpled and smoking, steered around chunks of debris and accelerated down the road toward the coast. Panaka rose to one knee and fired six quick shots. Several shots hit the rear gate but the speeder didn’t stop.

Cursing, Panaka got to his feet and ran toward his speeder, which had floated to a stop a dozen meters away. “Bialy!” he yelled, keying the comlink clipped to his collar. “Pestrak! Dunni!”

He couldn’t hear anything over the shriek of the jiggers. “This is Panaka,” he announced anyway, hoping someone could hear him. “I’m in pursuit of a speeder that smashed through the roadblock. Green SoroSuub model, damaged front end, one driver. Call it in and get over here now!”

He reached the shattered Royal Security Force speeder and hopped inside, punching the ignition switch and exhaling in relief when the engines shuddered to life. Squeezing the steering yoke as if he could throttle the other driver just by willing it, he bounced over the uneven turf and steered back onto the roadway. Panaka opened up the throttle and the engines roared. The flashing hazard light on his hood still blinked weakly.

Panaka peered through the cracked windscreen for any sign of the other speeder. He was preparing to brace for the sharp left turn at the coastline when he suddenly caught sight of the green speeder, parked behind two coal black boulders at the foothills of the rise. Panaka jerked the steering yoke and slammed on the brakes, slewing the speeder around in a squealing stop that banged the passenger side against the rocks. He winced out of habit, but he could scarcely do any more damage to a vehicle that was already a total loss.

He leapt out, but the other speeder was empty. Panaka squinted up at the crest of the mount, ruby sunlight burning the corners of his eyes. Beyond that rim was where the beached animal lay.

The black rocks piled up above him, some crowned with a cap of moss, others split by prickly clumps of beach grass. There was no sign of the speeder driver, though Panaka admitted to himself that the attenuated shadows were deep enough to hide a small army.

He started to scale the slope, clambering over the polished rocks on hands and feet. The racket of the insects was gradually supplanted by the soothing sound of surf. Ten meters up, his boot slipped on a rock caked with bird guano. Panaka fell hard onto a jutting spar that broke his fall and nearly broke a rib. By the time he reached the top, salty sweat drenched his bandages and stung his sore eye. Running a hand over his face, Panaka blinked and gazed over the rim of the summit into the valley below.

Fully half a kilometer wide, the tidal basin was enclosed by high cliffs in a broad U-shape. During high water the cliffs would form a tiny bay, but at the moment the drained basin revealed a floor of black sand and glistening puddles. And smack in the middle, stark against the indigo carpet.

It was fantastic. And it was horrifying.

Panaka could not comprehend the size of the creature. His eyes picked out familiar details-a breaking wave, a circling bird-but, like an optical trick in which straight lines appear curved, he could not reconcile them against the backdrop of that thing. He experienced a brief moment of vertigo as his eyes struggled with his brain.

The thing lay splayed out on its side in the tidal basin, long and serpentine. Its submerged hindquarters were partly visible beneath the churning surf. The rest of the creature lay prone on the sand, its sagging flesh pulled down by the unaccustomed weight of air. Panaka was reminded of the cacodemons of Naboo folklore, that slithered up from the underworld and were struck dead when touched by the scouring rays of the sun.

A monster, he thought, and a dim memory corrected him. No, a sando aqua monster. Long theorized by cryptozoologists but never substantiated through hard evidence, the sando had a powerful pull on the popular fancy. To some it was myth, to others reality. Until now, Panaka had never held an opinion either way.

The monster lay in an agonizing still life. Foam broke over its sub-merged rear flippers. Its forelimbs, long and hooked, lay quietly near the deep furrows they had earlier carved into the sand. The snake-like neck was twisted like a corkscrew, leaving the head – – the size of a house – – inverted in a classic pose of death. The monster’s mouth gaped open, startlingly white teeth shining like great slabs of salt.

Abruptly the monster moved. Shuddering, it heaved over and flopped down on its stomach with a tremendous thud. A gaggle of startled seabirds took to the sky.

The monster coiled its head around as if searching for the sun. Puddled water sloughed off its back in thin rivulets. Its haunch muscles spasmed, and far out to sea Panaka saw an answering splash as a tailfin breached the surface with a slap. Its claws scrabbled weakly in the grooves they had already gouged out, and then the sando aqua monster collapsed with a rattling roar.

Panaka didn’t know how long he’d been standing there. But the swollen orange sun was already dipping behind the ocean’s perfect horizon.

Panaka began clambering down the inner slope, eyes straining for safe footholds and signs that someone else had passed this way. The way down was even more hazardous than the ascension, for the rocks along the basin’s inner wall were slick with seaspray.

Halfway down, he paused. Panaka took his eyes off his feet for a moment and squinted at the sand surrounding the monster. If the fugitive crossed that open stretch Panaka might be able to pin him down with long-range blaster fire. But even as the thought entered his mind, Panaka boggled at the absurdity of it all. What was the runner doing down here? Did he hope to lose Panaka in the vicinity of the body? He’s panicking, reasoned Panaka.

Panaka didn’t see anyone crossing the expanse. He did, however, notice that the sand covering the floor of the basin did not extend all the way up to the foot of the slope. There, amid agglomerations of rocks that had tumbled to the bottom over centuries of waves and wind, dark black cavities punctured the crust. Deeper than any shadow, they looked like yawning mouths beckoning him into the underworld.

Panaka was reminded of the unmappable honeycomb passages that riddled Naboo. The entire planet was like a melon gnawed hollow by a colony of hungry worms. Rock tunnels run underneath this whole stretch of coast, he thought. If he’s gone in that warren I might never find him.

As if spurred by Panaka’s unspoken pessimism, a white-garbed figure appeared below from behind a rock, silhouetted against one of the openings like a ghost.

Panaka unholstered his blaster. “Hold!” he shouted, and fired a shot into the air. The figure whipped around and looked up at him, but the distance and darkness were too great to make out any identifying features. “Hold!” Panaka shouted again.

The figure paused as if deliberating its options, then took a step into the gaping tunnel mouth. It fell straight down and disappeared in an eyeblink.

Panaka jammed his blaster back in its holster and scrambled the rest of the way down the slope. He slowed as he neared the tunnel mouth. His target, down in the darkness below, was shielded by shadow and could probably take him down with a single shot.

But Panaka was also apprehensive for less tangible reasons. Despite his training and his natural disdain for superstition, the idea of jumping feet-first into stygian blackness was downright unnerving. And to traverse the cold channels directly underneath the belly of a dying behemoth represented fear in its most primal shape. Panaka leapt into the unseen abyss.

* * *

Panaka landed with a splash, blaster held tightly in his right fist. Immediately, he tucked into a ball and rolled to his left. But he heard nothing, and as his eyes adjusted he saw he was alone in a small rock chamber with a single exit.

Or was he? Along the weeping walls he saw several pale glowing orbs, each the size of his head.The dead clouded eyes clung to the rock and made sticky puckering noises as they focused on him.

Panaka had no idea what manner of creatures they were, but they disgusted him for reasons he could not explain.

A stricken bellow rumbled down through the entrance in the ceiling. The monster slapped some extremity against the sand overhead and the walls of the chamber reverberated. As if jolted from sleep, dozens more eye-creatures revealed themselves, uncovering their phosphorescent bodies one after the other with the wet sucking sounds of nursing babies. Panaka shuddered and ducked his head as he passed into the tunnel beyond.

The light from the orb-creatures dimmed quickly in the tight passage. Panaka considered switching on his field luma, but didn’t want to destroy his night vision or paint too obvious a target for his quarry. He moved forward gingerly, testing the ground with each step.

A thin film of water covered the rock floor. Given their negative elevation relative to sea level Panaka had half expected these passages to be completely flooded.

The standing water made it impossible to scan for footprints. Panaka froze, halting his breathing, and heard the distant echo of splashing footfalls. He also heard a faint mechanical hum. A pump?

By this point he was in total darkness. As he reached for his luma with his free hand, he noticed a pallid glow far ahead. The light was encouraging, but between there and here could lurk overhanging stalactites or ankle-twisting pits. Risky as it was, he needed a quick snapshot of the terrain ahead. Left thumb poised over the kill switch, Panaka activated his luma.

A whistling shriek erupted from behind him, like steam squealing out of a burst pipe. Something struck Panaka between the shoulder blades and knocked the luma from his fingers. It splashed in the shallow water and winked out, dousing the tunnel in darkness once more. Panaka waved his blaster around blindly.

A second thing, hard and cold, smacked against his neck and nipped at the skin with needle-sharp teeth. Panaka slapped the creature away, but dozens more struck his face, his chest, his hands, his hair. Panaka stumbled ahead, brushing the nightmares away with clumsy sweeps of his forearms. Shrill hoots reverberated in the claustrophobic tunnel, unnerving and disorienting Panaka. His knee thumped a spur of rock and he tumbled, whacking his head against the ground with such force he saw stars. Panaka crawled forward, half aware, striking for the light.

Unseen creatures piled on his back, munching through the leather tunic and hanging on two and three deep, as if they were all trying to ride a kaadu. Panaka sloshed through the water, lurching forward on his hands and knees.

Dimly, Panaka saw that he had entered the illuminated tunnel. Weak as the light was, it seemed to be an abhorrence to the tiny biters. The hard-shelled creatures hissed and sprang off Panaka’s back. With the clatter of a skeleton in a rock tumbler, they quickly hopped back into the blackness.

Shaking his head to clear it, Panaka lifted himself up from the floor and felt the cold pressure of a blaster barrel on the back of his skull.

“Hands up,” came a harsh male voice. “And drop your blaster. You make me twitch, you lose your head.”

Panaka did as he was ordered.

“Turn around,” commanded the voice.

Panaka turned slowly and regarded his captor. Bald and paunchy, but with obvious muscles beneath the fat, the man was a good head taller than Panaka. His puffy face was dominated by a knob of a nose that looked as if it had been broken and reset many times without benefit of bacta. His baggy white clothing, stained with sand and sweat, draped loosely over his ample frame.

The man didn’t lower the disruptor.

Carefully, Panaka laced his fingers behind his head. “You planning to use that?” He nodded toward the other man’s weapon.

“Not unless you do something stupid. Though the way you handled yourself with those biters I already know you’re not too bright.”

Panaka didn’t take the bait. “Whatever your intentions are down here, holding a Royal Security Force officer at gunpoint isn’t going to make your situation any easier.”

“Watch it, lieutenant,” the man sneered. “Your partner isn’t here to cover your back. I could shoot you right here for what you did to Kroke Modbom.”

Panaka started at the name, then thought back to that morning’s confrontation and Bialy’s unseen shooter. “Kroke was a Gungan criminal,” he answered smoothly. “Tell me what you are.”

The look that crossed the man’s face combined both disgust and pity. “Lieutenant, we’re all criminals. Thank goodness we have officers like you to keep Naboo safe in the name of our king.”

The cry of the sando aqua monster resounded through the meters of rock above them, much louder this time and laden with low thrumming bass notes as if most of the monster’s call was below the threshold of hearing. Panaka felt the vibration through his boots.

As the noise died away, a powerful thud nearly knocked Panaka off his feet. The monster was thrashing. Sand – – or perhaps pulverized rock – – trickled down on his head through cracks in the tunnel ceiling.

The heavyset man glanced up anxiously. Panaka tensed, preparing to take advantage of the distraction, but his captor looked back quickly and shook his head in warning. “Uh uh.” He gestured with the disruptor. “Turn around and walk forward. Slowly.” More rock powder spilled down from above in dry streams, making powdery cones in the shallow water. “But don’t drag your feet. I wouldn’t bet on this tunnel holding forever.”

Panaka wondered how he was supposed to do both those things simultaneously, but kept quiet. “What’s your name?” he asked instead.

“I’m called Veermok,” the man barked, and punctuated the statement by jabbing Panaka’s back with the disruptor pistol. “Start walking.”

Privately, Panaka smiled at the ferocious-sounding nickname. Veermoks were bloodthirsty simians whose jaws could snap bone. “The Gungan give you that name?” he asked as he moved forward into the steadily brightening light.

The other man’s voice conveyed loathing. “Let me hazard a guess, lieutenant – – you’ve spent more time riding in turbolifts than talking to Gungans. And I dare you to tell me otherwise.” He paused as he picked up Panaka’s S-5 from the floor. “You know nothing about Gungans, and you know even less about Kroke.”

“I know he was a wanted criminal. What does that say about you?”

“I can’t imagine. You tell me.”

Panaka shrugged. “You know the saying.’Veermoks run in packs.”

“Not a wise thing to say to a man with a pistol at your back.”

“That’s not the way I see it.” Panaka wiggled his fingers inside his leather gloves. “You had me dead to rights a minute ago. I think if you were going to kill me, you would have done it already.”

The man gave a wintry laugh. “Lieutenant, you have no idea what we’re doing down here, do you?”

“I know what I’m doing here,” Panaka answered confidently. They had advanced into the full light of the new tunnel. Panaka saw his earlier suspicions confirmed. Banks of artificial illuminators hung from the rock ceiling at even intervals. At least a dozen lit up the tunnel ahead before the passage bent into a distant turn. Panaka still saw no evidence of a pump, but the underlying hum of machinery was obvious. Grated metal deck-plates on the floor covered the few centimeters of dirty water that puddled underfoot.

Dark alcoves in the walls ahead indicated the presence of branching shafts. As Panaka passed the first of these subsidiary passages, he noticed it was blocked with a heavy durasteel door bearing a number in futhark script.

“Slow down,” the man ordered. “Walk forward carefully, one step at a time. I’ll be standing right back here.” Panaka heard the familiar click of his blaster’s intensity setting. “And remember, now I’ve got two pistols trained on you.”

Panaka’s gut went cold. “You think the tunnel’s boobytrapped.”

“Points for the lieutenant. Maybe you officers aren’t all dense.”

“So if I don’t advance, I get shot in the back. If I do advance, I trigger an automated intruder device and get shot in the chest. So tell me again why you think I should to help you.”

“Oh, come now, lieutenant,” his captor mocked. “All that Security Force training and you can’t defeat a simple ambush? Move. Now. We’re wasting time.”

Panaka flexed his hands. He was never more conscious of the missing weight of his S-5. He stepped forward carefully, boots echoing hollowly on the deckplates. On the walls, hundreds of tiny fungus buds created giddy pointillist patterns in phosphorescent green. Hairy roots ran along the face of the stone, crisscrossing the pale fungus like networks of blood vessels. Panaka passed several more tributary tunnels off to either side, some capped with doors and others disappearing into darkness.

“Mind telling me what I’m looking for?” Panaka eyed a numbered door warily.

“What do you think this place is? What does your Royal Security Force training tell you?”

Panaka craned his neck to look behind a hanging bank of overhead lights. An observation cam stared blankly back at him through its single lens. Corroded and dripping, the cam’s electronics had obviously lost the battle against the tunnel’s ubiquitous moisture. “A pirate’s stash,” Panaka answered. “A bootlegger’s warehouse.”

“What if I told you this was commissioned by King Veruna? That it contains records concerning corruption at the highest levels of government? Records that would shock even you?”

Panaka snorted. “I wouldn’t think much. You see whatever you want to see. You’re not the only anti-royalist on Naboo.”

“Anti-royalist?” the man spat. “We’re not out there carrying signs. Kroke and I and the others, we’re fighting for Naboo.”

“Then I’ve never heard of you.”

“I’m glad. We’re not striving to be noticed. We’re not even an organization. We have no leader, no hierarchy. But when your friends start disappearing, people have a funny way of working together.” He paused, then continued in a lower register, his words wrapped around a lump of sadness. “The Gungans were here before us. They can tell when their world is out of balance. All my life I’ve tried to sense that balance. Now we have the chance to restore it.” Veermok sighed as if casting off a great weight. “So no, lieutenant, we’re not anti-royalist. We’re anti-lies. Anti-secrets.”

Panaka felt a smile at the corners of his mouth. Idealists. “That’s what everyone wants,” he said, keeping his voice calm and able. “Including Veruna. Including me.”

“You mean well, lieutenant, but you’re a liar.” Veermok’s voice roiled with heated bitterness. “Korke and I have been looking for a repository like this one for years. Recent information led us to Port Landien, but we couldn’t find it on our own. Naboo understood. The planet herself finally revealed this disease by sending the sando aqua monster. I am honored to accept her gift. If you’re really sincere about wanting the truth, help me search. Help me make public whatever we find.”

“Put down the pistols and we’ll talk about it.”

“Lieutenant, maybe I am a little naÿve, but I’ve never been called stupid. Now stop stalling.”

Panaka left the dead cam behind and reached another matched pair of branching tunnels. The passage to his right was capped by a door that read “WASTE STORAGE” in faded red printing. The tributary on his left stretched off into darkness. Peering closely into that gloom, Panaka thought he could make out the circular outline of a wide hole in the rock floor. Worried what the pit might conceal, Panaka sprang forward onto the deckplates a meter ahead and dropped to the ground as a ceiling illumination bank exploded in a shower of sparks, spitting out an energy bolt that hissed past Panaka’s ear. The wrecked lighting rig fell to the ground with a crash, revealing a recessed laser turret in the ceiling. With a hyper-active whine the turret spun around in dizzy circles, spraying destructive energy everywhere. Panaka hurried backward on his belly, outside of the turret’s apparent range, back to the intersection of the two branching tunnels.

His captor moved up behind him. “What did you do?”

“Draconi fixed defensive laser,” Panaka stated flatly. “Can’t tell if it’s pressure or motion activated, so keep still.”

The turret spun around madly in its tight circle, drenching the air with missiles of hot orange energy. Laser darts peppered the walls of the tunnel, leaving rows of black smoking holes, then burned over the heads of the two figures lying prone on the deckplates.

“I don’t know,” Panaka admitted, shouting over the sizzle. “I’d expect this one to track us, and it’s not. It’s old. And I think it’s malfunctioning. ” Like an airspeeder caught in a fatal spiral, the laser twirled around faster with each revolution. The turret mounting wobbled violently with the off-center stress. The laser’s circular spray pattern now began to zigzag up and down the walls, in sync with the back-and-forth jerking of the pivot mount. Panaka gritted his teeth. Then he noticed that the rock surrounding the ceiling turret was glowing.

Plasma. Veins of natural energy plasma gushed deep through the core of Naboo. These were tapped with drilled shafts to generate power for major cities. Trace amounts of plasma sometimes permeated surface rock, useless for any practical purpose but fun to ignite for a short-lived light show. The out-of-control turret likely ran on its own plasma source, and was venting its excess heat directly into the saturated rock. The rock itself was unlikely to explode, but as the ceiling’s temperature climbed the motor casing would melt, exposing its pure plasma battery to direct heat. And when that happened – –

“We’re moving!” Panaka announced to his captor. “That laser’s going to blow.”

The man glared back at him. A pattern of dirt smeared one side of his face where he’d pressed it against the grated deckplate. “You’re not going anywhere.” He still held both pistols tightly in his fists.

“Take a look!” Panaka jerked his head toward the turret, angry. Vivid white lines spiderwebbed through the superheated red rock. Panaka peered into the branching tunnel on their left, where he’d earlier glimpsed a dark pit. “When the laser spins that way-” he motioned opposite their position-“we roll left, and scoot down that tunnel as far as we can.” Panaka held up his hand. “On my signal. One-”

Panaka never finished his count as the world came crumbling down on them. He was flipped end-over-end, swept up in a jumble of rocks that banged him from every side. Time slowed down as Panaka became acutely conscious of his surroundings, in a sort of hyperconsciousness that intruded upon his senses in life or death situations.

He was in the air, spinning, falling. Yet there was no fire from an explosion. The laser turret hadn’t blown. Above him he saw rocks large and small, suspended in the air in mid-tumble like himself. Beyond the rocks he saw a ragged patch of purple dotted with pinprick stars. Silhouetted against the incongruous night sky was a massive claw with talons the size of tree trunks, reaching deep into the ground as if digging for worms.

He hadn’t been blown off his feet. He’d been scooped.

Panaka flailed his arms, trying to grab hold of something, anything to break his inevitable fall. As he twisted his body in mid-air he saw the rock floor rushing up at him. Panaka landed hard on his forearms. His legs sailed up and over, flipping him on his back and sending him into a dusty slide toward the ominous pit in the floor of the tributary tunnel. Panaka reached desperately for one of the dangling, hair-like roots that draped over the lip of the pit, but it was too late. He fell down into blackness, then plunged feet-first into a film of icy water that swiftly closed over his head.

With a shuddering gasp, Panaka broke the surface, trying desperately to stay afloat as his sodden clothing threatened to drag him back under. Rocks and chunks of debris continued to rain down from on high, punching the water around him with loud splashes. Next to him Panaka saw a huge rectangle list over and begin to sink; with a start, Panaka saw it was the opposite tributary tunnel’s door, WASTE STORAGE, which had been completely torn from its hinges.

Panaka kicked off his boots and silently cursed whomever had designed the Royal Security Force uniform to include a knee-length fabric skirt and a heavy leather vest. Treading water as he shed his gloves, Panaka stared up at the rim of the pit high above him.

Veermok dangled over the edge, his legs kicking uselessly. One hand was gripping some purchase outside the pit; the other was holding Panaka’s S-5. Obviously unwilling to drop the weapon, yet unable to pull himself up one-handed, the radical dangled in the air helplessly before finally letting go of the blaster and swinging his free arm up to secure a better handhold.

The pistol fell straight down. Panaka sloshed over, hoping to catch it, but it broke the surface with a ploop and sank out of sight. Panaka drew a deep breath and dove beneath the water, paddling furiously. The icy water induced a tightness in his chest. Visibility was zero, but through luck or providence Panaka brushed against the dropping blaster with his frozen fingers. Clasping it eagerly in both hands, he kicked for the surface.

Near the surface, Panaka shoved a floating obstacle out of his way. Then he gasped for air once more. Veermok no longer hung from the edge of the pit.

Panaka reached out for the floating object he’d just jostled, hoping to use it as a life preserver while he examined the S-5. The floater was two meters long, roughly cylindrical. He threw his arms over it and it dipped under the water in response. Panaka turned his head toward the object’s closest end.

A vacant-eyed rictus grinned back at him.

It had once been a Gungan, before the body had swelled and rotted. The eyestalks were gone, leaving only black sockets peering out from a skull. Rubbery flesh stretched tight over the snout, peeling away from two rows of blackened, grimacing teeth. Two fanlike ears floated on the surface of the water, though with the skin eaten away the cartilaginous webbing looked like long-fingered hands pointing in opposite directions.

Splashing away from the body in disgust, Panaka bumped into something behind him. He twisted around and saw a second body, this one human. Its stomach bulged with gas and its mouth gaped open in a soundless scream. The bile rose in Panaka’s throat as he realized he’d swallowed the same water the seeping corpses were bobbing in. As he spat out his saliva, he saw at least a half-dozen other floating forms.

Panaka groped on his belt for the durasteel grappling hook. Finding it, he fitted it to the barrel of his S-5. Kicking hard to keep from dipping underwater, he raised the pistol with both hands and aimed straight up, past the rim of the pit, up to the rock ceiling of the tunnel itself. Squeezing the trigger, he fired the liquid-cable shooter.

A thin line of spraymist unspooled from the blaster, trailing the grappling hook like a strand of choloropede silk. It hardened into unbreakable wire the instant it touched the air. The grappling hook hit the roof of the tunnel with a thunk, its sharp tines biting deeply into the stone. Panaka thumbed the retract control.

Motors within the device whined as they pulled the line back into the S- 5’s tiny reservoir. Panaka held tightly to the pistol stock with both hands. As the S-5 climbed the cable he was lifted clear, water running off his clothing in great runnels.

Panaka halted the ascension once he had cleared the hole in the floor, with a couple of meters left on the line. He needed to gain enough lateral momentum to reach the edge of the pit. He began swinging back and forth, causing the grappling hook to rock in the stone overhead. As Panaka finished a long backward arc he raised both feet, prepared to jump to safety at the end of the return arc. As he passed the midpoint of the swing the grappling hook popped loose.

Panaka fell, but inertia still carried him to the lip of the pit. He hit the edge hard, knocking the breath from his lungs, but succeeded in wrapping one arm around a hairy root before he slid backward. Panaka pulled himself up to secure ground. Panting with fatigue, he retracted the remainder of the liquid cable and the dangling grappling hook.

Panaka stood and ran back toward the main tunnel, back to where the sando aqua monster had dug though from the outside world. His uniform felt like a suit of cold, slapping armor as it leaked water onto his bare feet. As Panaka got closer to the site of the breach, the gray darkness of the underground passages began to give way to the pure indigo of Naboo’s night sky.

The monster suddenly howled and slapped its snakelike bulk against the surface above. The tunnel vibrated like a struck drum-head. Panaka stumbled, off-balance, and drove his left heel into the point of a low stalagmite. Loose stone showered from the ceiling. From out in the main tunnel Panaka heard a cry of surprise. Favoring his right leg in a grotesque limp, Panaka lurched out into the opening, blaster pistol at the ready.

The main tunnel was utter devastation, as if it had been shattered by a pressure bomb. Panaka still couldn’t believe he’d been standing at ground zero. Several tons of stone, most of it crumbled into shaak-sized boulders, littered the floor of what had once been a tunnel, though now that a chunk of the roof was missing Panaka supposed it was more like a trench. Straight up, through the hole above, he could see the constellation Beautitù winking from behind a shivering, heaving mass that was likely some part of the monster’s shoulder.

The monster’s claw had scooped away a mountain of broken stone, leaving two rocky heaps on opposite sides to mark its passing. One pile completely blocked the route Panaka and his captor had traversed at the start of their exploration. The other pile clogged the tunnel ahead where the amok laser turret had once stood guard. From the other side of this jumbled roadblock came muffled grunts and curses.

Throwing himself on the stone barrier, Panaka clambered up and peered over the top. Below him, Veermok had just freed himself from an avalanche of plate-sized flecks.

“Hold!” Panaka shouted. Veermok looked up, startled, and started running. He no longer had his disruptor. Panaka threw himself over the summit and slid down to the pebbly floor. He winced as he landed on his punctured heel. “Veermok! I’m telling you, hold!”

The other man didn’t stop. Panaka aimed through the S-5’s primary sight at Veermok’s right knee and pulled the trigger.

The S-5 gave a nasty pop and released a drizzle of sparks like a cheap party favor. Panaka hissed as he realized that the dip in the icy water had gutted the blaster’s electronics.

Veermok looked back. His voice was loud and mocking. “Problems, lieutenant? I’m sorry to see that.” The intact tunnel ahead of him was spottily lit by the remaining illuminators. Past that, an upsloping turn led to the highest-numbered doors – – and to freedom. “You’re obviously in no shape to run me down, so I’m afraid this is where we part ways. I hope we meet again under better circumstances.” Veermok gave a flippant salute. “See you soon.” He broke into an easy run.

Panaka made a minute adjustment to his S-5, aimed again, and fired.

The liquid cable shot forth like a streak of white light. The teeth of the durasteel grappling hook bit through Veermok’s tunic and into the thick muscle below his right shoulderblade. He tripped and fell forward with a grunt.

Panaka braced his good foot against a sturdy chunk of rock and hit the S- 5’s retract control.

The line pulled taut, flipping Veermok on his back. Slowly but inevitably it withdrew into the firing chamber. Veermok flailed like a hooked fish as he was dragged backward across the floor, but the cable towed the weight with mechanical efficiency.

When the cable had almost retracted, Panaka placed his foot on the other man’s chest. “Sooner than you think.”

Panaka flipped Veermok over on his stomach. Pulling the grappling hook free, Panaka pinned the man’s arms with one hand while reaching for the Security Force wrist binders on his belt with the other.

In a last, desperate move, Veermok threw his head and shoulders up in a convulsive arch like a prisoner undergoing electrocution. The back of his head impacted squarely with Panaka’s bandaged nose. Panaka grunted in pain and his hands went reflexively to his face. Taking advantage of the half-second distraction, Veermok wriggled forward and was on his feet before Panaka could stop him. He took off down the tunnel at top speed.

“Veermok! Don’t do this!” Panaka aimed his S-5, grappling hook ready to fire.

The tunnel suddenly lit up like a pulsar, stinging Panaka’s eyes. The accompanying CRACK was chased by rumbling echoes up and down the corridor walls. Veermok stood frozen in place, a smoking black hole in his back. Panaka stared dumbly down at his S-5, knowing he couldn’t possibly have fired.

Veermok didn’t crumple but instead fell straight backward like a chopped tree. His body hit the ground with a shallow splash, revealing another figure in the tunnel beyond.

Sate Pestage strode forward, blaster in hand.

Panaka maneuvered to the stricken man’s side. The blaster shot had gone straight through the chest as if bored with a drill. It had not fully cauterized. The blood was red and thick, oozing slowly from the wound’s shredded edges.

“Help me!” Panaka demanded of Pestage, cleaning flecks of ash away from the injury. “It’s venous bleeding, not arterial. He still has a chance.” Pestage walked closer but did not move to help.

Panaka glared up at him. “Why did you shoot? I had him!”

Pestage looked back coldly. For the first time, Panaka noticed the large lockbox he carried under his arm. “You needed help, lieutenant. We got your call.” He nodded at the prone body. “And you got your man.”

Panaka located where the vein met the bone and placed two fingers against the blood vessel, pinching off the principal hemorrhage. The heart was still pumping but Veermok wasn’t breathing.

“Get back to the surface,” Panaka snapped. “Comlink Theed. And bring me a medkit.” Bending down, he placed his mouth over Veermok’s and filled his quiet lungs with air.

Pestage remained where he was. “Too late for that.”

The wet throbbing against Panaka’s fingers suddenly ceased as if someone inside had thrown a tiny switch. With the sound of a punctured air tank, the breath escaped through Veermok’s slack lips as his lungs collapsed. Panaka saw Veermok’s eyes unfocus as if he were looking through the tunnel ceiling at the heavens beyond, and then he was gone.

* * *

The moon Ohma-D’un stood high in the sky, casting her pale brown light on the sea’s rippling skin and the churning breakers below. Panaka stood on a rocky cliff overlooking the ocean. Behind him, on the road to Port Landien, clustered a half-dozen Royal Security Force speeders, their flashing signals spotlighting his own wrecked speeder strapped to the bed of a recovery floatcar. On the grass, Sergeant Bialy and the other officers were undergoing debriefing.

Panaka set his jaw as he prepared to answer Captain Magneta. “I’m not convinced, Captain. The evidence warrants further investigation. What Pestage did was illegal and indicative of a cover-up, diplomatic immunity or no.”

“I’m the head of the Royal Security Forces, lieutenant,” Magneta answered dryly. She wore a look of weary resignation. “I shouldn’t have to convince you of anything.” Magneta glanced back over her shoulder toward the distant tumor of rock that sheltered the monster’s cove.

“But the bodies. Human and Gungan.” Panaka massaged the damp fabric of his uniform to rub some warmth into his shoulders. “Eight bodies, possibly more.”

“Regurgitated by the monster. Perhaps it couldn’t stomach its final meal. ”

Panaka suppressed a sigh. “I don’t think so.”

“It’s happened before, with opees. You know that. You have bodies and you have a sea monster. A connection is not a coincidence.”

“I realize that,” Panaka admitted. “But those bodies were rotted, not digested.”

Magneta looked at him sharply. “Killed by a pirate. Stashed under-ground so no one would find them.”

Panaka crossed his arms. “There’s something down there. A cornplex. The revolutionary claimed it was built by King Veruna, but I suspect it’s offworld in origin. Pestage removed a box of evidence from the scene. He killed a witness who might have known the truth. Those bodies-more of the same. The revolutionary spoke of ‘missing friends’ We should run forensics right away.”

Captain Magneta’s eyes flickered with obvious distraction, but Panaka plowed on. “If you’re right, and it is a pirate, then Pestage is a knowing participant. He could be protecting his financial stake in an illegal Naboo operation.”

“What are you suggesting, Lieutenant?”

“I’d like to place Sate Pestage under arrest.”

Magneta nodded. “I’ll take it under advisement.” Her tone was quiet but dismissive.

“And I’d like to inform Veruna and Senator Palpatine,” Panaka continued, narrowing his eyes. “This Coruscanti assassin is not a person they want to associate with.”

“Enough. That will be my responsibility, not yours.”

Panaka gave a clenched-jaw scowl.

Magneta looked absently out toward Ohma-D’un. Panaka followed her gaze, but his eyes caught upon something in the sky directly behind her. The moon’s light glinted unnaturally against a faraway speck of metal above the tidal basin. Panaka knew it could only be an N-1 starfighter.

“You worry too much, Lieutenant,” Magneta reassured, placing one hand on her throat.

Two needles of red issued from the distant starfighter. A bloom of orange fire burgeoned up behind the rock wall and spilled angrily over the side, as if reaching hungrily for the distant observers.

“It’s all being taken care of.”

Darth Maul: Restraint

Star Wars

Darth Maul

Restraint

by James Luceno

uploaded : 26.IV.2012

###############################################################################

Before Maul was a Sith—before he was Darth Maul—he was a young man, made to hide his true nature as he learned the ways of combat.

In the shadows, though, Darth Sidious taught him about the cruelty and power of the dark side of the Force.

It was the only world he knew, and he yearned for the chance to embrace what he knew to be his destiny.

But then his past came to reclaim him, and his whole world changed…

Above the frozen floor of the Vale of Pale Tears, young Maul zigzagged for cover, the scuffed toes of his combat boots digging into fragile ground, black-gloved hands seeking purchase where the grade steepened. Once more the gritty soil shifted under his feet and he fell hard on his right knee. Low-energy blaster bolts fired from below struck the slope to all sides of him, flinging hot shingle into his unprotected face. A bolt caught him in the calf as he scrambled upward, and he cursed his carelessness. As it was, his utility suit was holed from previous strikes, and his body was rashed with coin-sized welts and burns. If the goal of the pursuit had been elimination rather than capture, he would already be lying dead on the frigid bank of the valley’s meandering river.

A tall pinnacle of eroded stone provided momentary shelter. Maul narrowed himself behind it as blaster bolts added to the abuses nature had wrought. Breathless in the thin air and favoring his right knee, he lowered himself to peer from behind the base of the pillar. Ordinary eyes wouldn’t have been able to trace the movements of his would-be captors, but eyes enhanced by the Force allowed him to outsmart the camouflage provided by their suits. In the lead hurried the human, Meltch Krakko, who would have shot Maul years ago if not for Trezza’s intervention. Flanking him loped two of the short-snouted Rodians Meltch had trained, Hubnutz and Fretch, skilled in both tracking and sharp-shooting.

Even holding his genuine powers back, he had enjoyed a solid lead until a surprise move by Meltch had forced Maul to divert from his original plan. Splashing through the iced river, clambering into the rugged terrain of the valley’s north wall … Beings from hot, humid worlds shouldn’t have been able to keep up with him. But along with the mimetic suits, the Rodians were sporting respirator masks. As for Meltch, he was built for any climate, any terrain, and decades of combat on diverse worlds had transformed him into a kind of super-soldier. Not extraordinary in the way Maul was, but powerful in another way.

A profane way, as he had been taught to think of it.

Pressing his back to the pocked spire, he scanned his immediate surroundings, then lifted his gaze to the summit of the slope, limned against the cloudless blue-green sky. This part of Orsis was a landscape more suited to the planet’s outermost moon, and the reason the valley and its sinuous river were known as Pale Tears. Descending raggedly from the face of a volcano ten kilometers high, the river spilled onto a deeply fissured tableland, and over the eons had fashioned from the valley wall a veritable forest of mesas and towering pinnacles, cleaved by crevasses and dotted with spiny cacti whose translucent juice was said to cause hallucinations in some species.

A blaster bolt whizzed past the vestigial horns that crowned Maul’s hairless black and red skull, and he shot to his feet. A quick follow-up glance revealed that his pursuers were attempting to surround him, covering for one another as they raced between protective outcroppings, trusting in the masking properties of their high-tech outfits. Maul raised his blaster and drew a bead on the nearest Rodian, forefinger trembling on the trigger, as if urging him to shoot. And he would have, if not for the blowback that would follow from seeing what he shouldn’t have been able to see. Frustrated, he bared his teeth to the cold dry wind sweeping down from the glacier and muttered another curse. Only when he was compelled to remain in the profane world did his feet slip out from under him and his lungs strain to deliver sufficient oxygen to his muscles. Only in the profane world was he forced to play the inferior quarry to safeguard his strength in the Force.

Better to wait, he told himself. Better to lead the three of them to higher ground, where the air was even thinner and the mimetic suits would be hard-pressed to provide concealment. There he would turn the tables in what might at least appear to be an ordinary way.

In his thoughts, his Master spoke to him: Imagine your trail, and the Force will open it.

Backing out of the pinnacle’s meager shadow, he deliberately showed himself for an instant before commencing another upward slalom. Blaster bolts dogged his churning footsteps, then caught him in the same calf—and in the right shoulder. This time he engulfed the pain, and used it to fuel his mounting anger. But Meltch had to be wondering why his prey wasn’t slowing down or accepting defeat. So Maul stumbled before resuming his pace. A climb of some four hundred meters brought him just short of the valley rim, where water and wind had created a maze of spires and pinnacles.

How simple it would be to soar through them, leaving scarcely an imprint of my boots. But not here, not now; not in the profane world.

Well-aimed bolts caromed and ricocheted from the spires, filling the air with particulate debris. Maul turned once to return fire, missing wildly, as he should. The shooting stopped as he threaded his way deeper into the stony labyrinth, edging through tight passages, crawling through others, leaping narrow chasms. With the rim in sight, he began to formulate a plan for catching his pursuers unaware. Meltch would be harder to fool than the Rodians. By now the Mandalorian knew all of Maul’s tricks, and indeed was responsible for his learning some of them. But Maul had learned some of Meltch’s tricks that the human hadn’t meant to teach, and was counting on the fact that the Mandalorian would send the Rodians to outflank him, while he himself continued to hound Maul from behind.

Emerging from the spires, he crouched for a moment in the whistling silence. At the head of the valley loomed a snow-capped conical mountain, lording over all it surveyed, a sole cloud wafting from its summit like a lavender banner. Cautiously, Maul ascended to the top of the slope, only to spy Meltch not 50 meters in front of him, standing with his back to a jagged rend in the broken terrain. How Meltch had gotten past him, Maul couldn’t guess. Some Death Watch technique, he supposed. But Maul wasn’t supposed to be able to see him, so he steeled himself and advanced into the pain. Meltch’s first bolt struck him in the right shoulder, spinning him partway around, but Maul completed the turn of his own volition and began a mad dash for the edge of the snaking crevasse. With near-misses from the Mandalorian’s blaster prodding him forward, he realized suddenly that his eyes had deceived him. More gaping than it had appeared from his earlier vantage, the chasm should have proved an impossible leap for a fifteen-year-old Zabrak—even for one who had spent almost a decade in combat training. Meltch would expect him to stop short of the edge and surrender, but instead he quickened his pace and jumped, arms and legs pumping as if to grant him greater momentum.

He allowed himself to slam into the far wall, using the Force to cushion the impact and hooking his hands over an outcropping a few meters below the rim. Having found a narrower gap, Meltch and the Rodians weren’t long in reaching him, gathering in their supposed invisibility on the rim to gaze down at him. Maul had himself convinced that his rash move—his leap of faith—had earned him the respect of his fellow warriors. But only until they began to taunt him by kicking debris from the rim in the hope that Maul would lose his grip and plunge to an accidental death.

Scarcely the first under the Mando’s watch.

Anger consumed Maul. How much longer would he be required to conceal his real abilities, to be made to seem mediocre—like some still struggling neophyte—when he was so much more?

Calling on the Force again, he launched himself from the chasm, somersaulting and half-twisting in mid-air, so that when his boots struck the resilient ground he was facing the backs of his hunters with his blaster in hand. By the time the three of them whirled—Meltch’s lined face contorted in bafflement—Maul was already triggering bolts, as if firing at beings he couldn’t see but knew to be in front of him.

Still trusting in the suits, they scattered, shooting blindly on the run. Though not a bolt found Maul, the Force guided his to their targets, and each pained outcry elated him. The blaster was almost depleted when Meltch deactivated his suit and shouted for Maul to stand down. But Maul ignored him. Swept up in the grip of sadistic delight, he kept firing, the dark side writhing through him like an aggrieved serpent.

And one day he would be able to unleash bolts of electricity from his fingertips!

Above him, cutting through the reports of the overheated blaster and the Mando’s calls for capitulation, an amplified voice Maul had known since childhood ordered him to cease fire.

Around the smoothed top of a low, bone-dry hill, an airspeeder came into view, settling into levitation mode as it put down at the edge of the chasm, a short but powerfully built Falleen seated at the controls. Aiming a glance at Meltch and the now-visible Rodians, the reptilian biped leapt from the speeder and approached Maul, snatching the blaster from his grip and tossing it aside.

“What were you thinking?” Trezza said under his breath.

Meltch had holstered his weapon and was gazing into the dark chasm, at the spot where Maul had seemingly been hanging on for dear life. When he swung around his eyes were narrowed in suspicion.

“How did you—?”

“I pushed off from a ledge,” Maul said.

Meltch took a second look and scowled. Turning back to Maul, he said, “How did you manage to target us?”

“The suits were glitched. They couldn’t decide how to blend you into the background.”

Meltch glanced to the Rodians, who shook their heads. Furious, then, he stormed past Trezza. Maul sensed the punch coming long before the Mando put his weight behind it. Standing still, he turned his head in the direction of the gauntleted blow and managed to remain on his feet. Spitting blood to the ground, he glared at the Mando.

Meltch snorted and offered up his square chin. “Go ahead, Maul, since you seem bent on making this personal.”

“You’ve made it personal for two years.”

“To push you to your limits,” Meltch said. “To make you a warrior.” Meltch held Maul’s yellow-eyed gaze. “Personal or professional. You can’t have it both ways.”

A head shorter than both Maul or Meltch, Trezza stepped between them. It was never a good sign when a Falleen took on color, and Trezza’s face was shifting through the spectrum.

“Enough,” he said. “No points for either side.”

Meltch scoffed. “He’ll never make the grade, Trezza. Not until he decides to be honest with us. Until then, we’re wasting our time.”

In the training camp’s headquarters astride the turbulent sea, Trezza inspected the burns that covered Maul’s torso, which like his head and face was marked with esoteric black and red sigils.

“These require treatment.”

Trezza summoned a medical droid forward, but Maul shoved it away with his feet.

“Not from bacta,” he snarled. “I’ll heal myself.”

“And revel in the pain.”

“There is no pain.”

“So you’ve said.”

Maul looked at him. “You can’t understand.”

“Admittedly,” Trezza said. “But that doesn’t change the fact that you appear to have forgotten more than you’ve learned.”

Maul tugged the upper portion of the utility suit over his shoulders. “Perhaps I’ll know a thing or two when I’ve lived as long as you have.”

Trezza shrugged. “Continue dishonoring your oath, and you’ll be fortunate to see sixteen years.”

“That’s my concern.”

“Ultimately, it is.”

The Falleen had been silent during the return trip from the high valley, releasing pheromones meant to pacify Maul, even though he was largely immune to their effects. Nearing two hundred standard years, Trezza had spent half his life training mercenaries and paramilitaries for planetary governments throughout the Republic—not to mention supplying professional combatants for the Petranaki Arena on Geonosis and the Cauldron on Rattatak, and forging assassins and intelligence agents for royal houses and criminal cartels alike. An even more skilled fighter than Meltch, he was also the closest Maul had to a protector—in the ordinary world.

“Meltch is intent on goading you into revealing your true nature. Members of the Death Watch were brutally honest with one another and loyal to a fault.”

“Then why did the group splinter?”

“They underestimated a rival they thought they had eliminated. With their leader dead, the rest scattered and Meltch wound up here, because, we, too, value loyalty and tradition. If not an ideal trainer, he’s a gifted strategist. And he was correct about your making this personal. Especially now that your powers are increasing.”

Trezza met Maul’s silence with a faint grin. “The vault from the chasm was a brilliant move. But you demeaned it by giving in to your emotions.”

“I could have done far worse than tag Meltch and the Rodians with bolts,” Maul said.

Trezza’s smile collapsed. “You and I know that, but that’s how it should remain.” He paused briefly. “It’s not my place to question the purpose of keeping secret the full extent of your powers.”

Maul glowered. “Pretense.”

“You led me to believe that you were willing to accept it as part of your training.”

“Once,” Maul said.

Trezza placed his hands on Maul’s shoulders. “I wish you’d come to me under different circumstances, Maul, but we both need to honor the arrangement as it stands. Meltch has long suspected that you have the Force, and now you’ve given him further reason to distrust you. Perhaps he’s envious, or perhaps he’s one of those who doesn’t view the Force with favor. For my part, I’d sooner see you succeed here without employing the Force. As would your benefactor.” He fell silent, then said, almost as an afterthought: “He’s here, you know.”

Maul looked startled.

Trezza nodded. “He came to observe the exercise. He’s expecting you.”

* * *

In the cavernous main hall of the ancient manse his Master maintained at Blackguard Gorge on Orsis, Maul kneeled, waiting for Sidious to speak. During the lengthy speeder bike trip, he had tried to purge himself of anger and misgiving. He had hoped, in fact, for some being or creature to wander out in front of his racing machine on the aimless tracts that cut through the arid foothills. But none had, and so he had arrived at the stone castle the Muuns had raised with his emotions in the same raw state. His periodic absences from Trezza’s combat school had been going on since the start of his training, but he wasn’t the only trainee who came and went, and so they had ceased to be a topic of speculation.

“You’re not entirely to blame for what happened,” Sidious said at last, coming to a halt in front of him. “The dark side has taken a serious interest in you, and is gauging if you might be a proper vessel for its power. Seeking expression and loathing restraint, the dark sides tests us continually, competing with our will and our self-imposed priority for secrecy.”

A human of middle age and average height, Sidious wore a long, dark-blue cowl that often left his face in deep shadow.

“Yes, Master,” Maul said. “I was overcome.”

Sidious’ eyes blazed from the darkness of the robe’s hood. “Overcome? You dare aggrandize your mistake with a lie?”

Maul lowered his gaze to the stone cold floor.

“I said that you weren’t entirely to blame. The willingness of the dark side to cooperate in your pitiful and prideful demonstration doesn’t exonerate you from debasing the vow you made to me and from jeopardizing my plans for you.” Sidious towered over him. “Did you actually imagine that you could come here and dodge responsibility for your blunder? That you could portray yourself as the guileless victim in all this?”

Maul wanted to ask for forgiveness but his steadfast anger wouldn’t permit it. In any case, what was the point, since he had received beatings for being right as often as he had for being wrong. Welling up from some unreachable source, rage lifted his head and set his tongue flapping.

But barely a word passed his lips when he felt his throat pinched closed by a negligent gesture of Sidious’ right hand.

“Don’t interrupt,” Sidious warned.

He paced away from Maul, eventually allowing him to breathe, then turned to him.

“In using the Force to extricate yourself from the trap your opponents fashioned, you have called unwanted attention to yourself. I’m aware that the Jedi have been continuing to harass Trezza for creating assassins and proxy armies, so consider what might have happened had a Jedi been present during the exercise. A Jedi would not only have grasped that you are strong in the Force, but that you have received training in the dark arts, endangering my position. And by the way, your little ploy at the chasm would have elicited little more than laughter from a Jedi Master, in much the way a clown provokes laughter from an audience.”

Once more he stood before Maul. “Now—what did you wish to ask me earlier?”

Maul began tentatively, as if testing his ability to speak.

“How long must I go on being one thing here and another there? Trained in the Force here, and trained to do without it there? What are your plans for me, Master? What am I to you?”

Sidious sniffed. “You are my student, Maul, and one day you may become my apprentice.”

“Your apprentice,” Maul said, not sure what to make of the designation.

“Perhaps. But if that is meant to be, it will come at the end of many trials that will make these present ones seem insignificant. Removed from the shelter of Orsis, you will begin to understand that the Republic is built on deceit, and that it only survives because the Jedi Order wishes it to survive. Beings of all nature will attempt to fill your head with lies in an effort to sweep you into that deceit, and you will need to be resolute in your allegiance to the dark side of the Force.”

“I understand, Master.”

“No,” Sidious said. “You only think you do.”

From the folds of his robe he produced two lightsabers, tossing one of them to Maul before igniting the blade of his own. Maul guessed that the burns he was about to sustain would make the ones he had received from Meltch’s blaster seem like taps of affection.

* * *

Its circuitous innards exposed, the combat vibroblade rested on a low table, alongside a small tool kit. Electrodriver in hand, Maul was working feverishly on the knife’s ultrasonic vibration generator, intent on overriding the built-in arrestor to supply the blade with greater slashing power. If he wasn’t permitted to use the Force, then he would use everything short of it to satisfy the rage inside him; to gut every living thing he encountered during the coming Gora solo. Bathe in the blood he would shed, feast on warm flesh… Merely imagining it set his fingers trembling, and abruptly the tool slipped from its tenuous hold in the socket and stabbed deeply into the palm of his opposite hand, opening a small wound and bursting the dam of his pent-up emotion. Maul’s clenched right hand slammed down on the table, shattering its surface, and the vibroblade took flight, nearly impaling itself in his head. Straightening, he bared his filed teeth and tensed his body, close to loosing a scream that would have brought the barracks down around him.

Instead, he inhaled deeply, and lowered himself into a chair, hoping to get control of himself.

For the past year, each time he had returned from a training session with Sidious his anger had known no bounds, even on those rare occasions when his body didn’t bear burns from his Master’s lightsaber. Sidious had advised him to expect as much, counseling that as Maul’s body matured, the dark side would begin to recognize him as a potential ally and begin to lay claim to his thoughts and emotions. It would be a trying time for him, his Master had remarked, a rite of passage, though still not the trials Sidious promised would ultimately break him or earn him an apprenticeship—a partnership in whatever it was Sidious was doing.

Though he had known Sidious for his entire life, he knew little about him. While Maul wasn’t a slave, he certainly belonged to Sidious in some way. It was Sidious who had delivered him into Trezza’s care eight years earlier. Prior to that, Maul had memories of being reared and tutored by Sidious and his droids on Mustafar, and of journeys by starship to a world called Tosste, where he had been trained in the dark arts. But he had no notion as to who Sidious was in the greater galaxy, or on which world he resided. For all Maul knew, he was a warlord, a sorcerer, a monarch, or even a banished Jedi Master. Whatever the case, for a being with scarcely a past or an identity, Maul found the prospect of eventually being Sidious’s apprentice greatly appealing, and though shaken, hurt, and confused by what had recently transpired, he remained determined to prove his worth to his Master.

It occurred to him to wonder if Sidious and Trezza had conspired so that Maul’s rite of passage in his Force training should coincide with the academy’s similar rite, during which he was to be left on his own in the Gora, to survive for an Orsis week without food or equipment, save for the vibroblade, in a realm of bloodthirsty beasts.

He was picking up the pieces of his short-lived fit—collecting the knife and the far-flung tools—when two of his fellow trainees entered the barracks.

The taller and older of the pair, Kilindi Matako, scanned the room, taking in the dismantled vibroblade, the table’s crazed top, and the fresh blood dripping from Maul’s punctured left hand. A Nautolan, her headdress of striped tentacles quivered.

“Everything all right?”

“Accident.”

She showed him a dubious look. “Since when.”

Kilindi had come to school as a former slave, and had since become Trezza’s ward and a capable warrior. From the first day he met her, Maul had nursed a mostly secret attraction for Kilindi. At times he thought she shared his feelings, but emotions were a terrain more perilous than any on Orsis.

The other female was a dark-haired human named Daleen. Rumored to be the princess of a royal house, she was absent from the academy even more often than Maul. Her fighting skills were limited, but Trezza was convinced that Daleen could become an effective stealth agent. The two of them helped Maul gather the last of the tools, then stood close enough for him to inhale their dizzying aromas. For a moment his rage gave way to a feeling of mystifying intoxication.

“Meltch came looking for you,” Kilindi said.

Maul gave the doorway a worried glance. “Where is he now?”

“Up top, I think,” Daleen said.

Up top was OOS—Orsis Orbital Station. It wasn’t unusual for Meltch to be there or off-world, scouting for talent, advising some paramilitary group, or executing a contract. Maul wondered if the Mandalorian and Sidious had ever crossed paths on OOS during their frequent comings and goings.

“Want any tips on what to watch out for in the Gora?” Kilindi said as Maul set to work on reassembling the vibroblade.

He shook his head. “I’ll make do.” I’ve killed dinkos with my bare hands, he wanted to add.

She laughed in a knowing way. “That’s what I said, and look where it got me.”

She didn’t need to display the scars that crisscrossed her muscular arms and shoulders for Maul to get the point.

“Just don’t get lost out there,” Daleen said in a seductive voice. She caressed the back of his head, careful to avoid touching any of his short horns. “We’re cooking up a surprise for your return.”

* * *

Across a sea of stars, the tall, wan Witch had listened attentively to the off-worlder’s tale, subjected herself to images produced by the technology he brought, and now ordered two members of her coven to bring before her the Nightsister named Kycina.

The planet was known as Dathomir, and Mother Talzin’s clan held sway over that remote part of it, enacting rituals to honor the Winged Goddess and the Fanged God, learning the language of great beasts, like the rancor, and conjuring spirit ichor as a means of keeping the natural forces in balance. Few outsiders had seen demonstrations of the coven’s magicks, and most of those who had were dead.

Tainted descendants of an ostracized Jedi, the Nightsisters were nimble humans, though use of dark side powers had altered them physically as well as emotionally. Talzin’s silver eyes were rimmed with permanent bruises that extended upward from their outside corners onto a broad, hairless forehead, framing a shield-like medallion that dangled from a sharply peaked red hood. Her mouth, too, was bracketed by discolorations, as well as deep crevasses that ran from her nostrils to her boxy chin. The straight and swirling adornments that projected from her robes gave her the appearance of a winged insect, a red star, or a deadly flower.

Crowning a platform supported on the upraised arms of stylized human figures, her stone lair featured a facade shaped like an elongated face, whose howling mouth was the edifice’s principal entryway.

It was through that yawning hole that Talzin emerged with the offworlder and two red-clad Nightsisters, the latter armed with short swords. The appearance of the four came on learning that Kycina had been located and brought to the Font—a shallow rectangular basin that served as both an altar and a repository for conjured ichor, and around which the members of the coven would gather to perform rituals. The humid air was redolent with the smell of ripening fruits that hung pendulously from the arching, leafless limbs of nearby plants.

Positioned between two Nightsisters on the far side of the Font, Kycina watched Talzin and the others approach. Petite and youthful looking despite her age, she was unarmed, and had the hood of her garment lowered, revealing close-cropped, light-colored hair.

“A Dathomiri Zabrak has been discovered to reside on a distant world known as Orsis,” Talzin said without preamble.

For the sake of the offworlder, she spoke in Basic, but her heavy accent undermined her intention. She asked that he show Kycina the holographic images he had shown her earlier, her disdain for the offworlder’s device obvious.

“This is the one,” Talzin said, gesturing to the device’s display screen. “His markings indicate that he was consecrated a Nightbrother before he left our world.” Subservient to the Nightsisters and kept for breeding and warfare, the Dathomiri Zabrak Nightbrothers were confined to the outlying villages of Talzin’s domain.

“Clearly, Mother,” Kycina said, shifting her gaze from the screen. “But why do you bring this to my attention?”

“This one’s markings suggest that he is of the same clan as Savage Opress and Feral.” Talzin’s eyes narrowed perceptibly. “You birthed him, Sister, and somehow you allowed him to be taken from us.”

Kycina squared her narrow shoulders, but her face had lost what little color was natural to it. “Why would I do such a thing?”

The words had scarcely left her mouth when a gesture from Talzin levitated Kycina a meter off the ground and bent her backward, arching her like one of the surrounding plants, so that her ashen face was tilted to the red sky.

“Indeed, why would you do such a thing?” Talzin said, circling her.

Kycina grappled with the spell Talzin had cast, straining to speak. “Did you, Mother, not allow Asajj Ventress to be taken from us?”

Talzin’s sentinels brandished their bladed energy weapons. “Blasphemy,” one of them said.

But Talzin ordered her to fall back, and continued to circle the suspended Nightsister.

“When I gave away infant Ventress, I did so to protect the sanctity of our coven. Had I not, Hal’Sted’s Siniteen slavers would have waged war on us, and Dathomir would have suffered.”

“You accepted payment,” Kycina struggled to say. “At least I took nothing in return.”

“So you admit it.” Talzin came to a halt.

Kycina’s eyes found Talzin’s. “I wanted to save him from you. To save him from a life of enslavement and war; to save him from being fodder for your arcane campaigns. You already took Savage and Feral from me. I wanted a different life for Maul.”

“Then you failed, Sister, for that is precisely the life into which Maul has been delivered. To whom did you give him?”

Kycina squeezed her eyes shut. “I didn’t learn his name. An elegantly dressed human I encountered in Blue Desert City. Influential—and powerful in his own right.”

Talzin grew pensive. “Evidently, that one didn’t appreciate your gift. Your offspring was handed on to a Falleen who trains spies, mercenaries, and gladiators.”

Kycina blew out her breath. “No matter. So long as he’s out of your reach.”

“Don’t be too sure.” She cut her eyes to the Nightsisters who had found Kycina. “Lock her away until I devise a suitable punishment.”

Another pass from Talzin and Kycina fell like a stone to the ground. When the Nightsisters had dragged her away, Talzin turned to the offworlder. “Normally I could be persuaded to excuse such a transgression, but not with a Nightbrother of such martial prowess.”

“Stands to reason,” the offworlder said.

Talzin appraised him. “I appreciate your bringing this information to our attention, but your reason for doing so is anything but transparent.”

“Maul isn’t simply another adolescent trainee,” the man said. “I think he might be an agent, inserted into Trezza’s school by some Republic faction or the Jedi Order. Periodically he leaves the school, probably to meet with his control.”

Her eyes fell on the tattoos emblazoned on the off-worlder’s thick arms. “You display the shriek-hawk—the mark of the Mandalorian warriors.”

Meltch inclined his head in response.

“Why, then, haven’t you eliminated Maul on your own?”

“Maul is Trezza’s pet.”

“And you don’t wish to put your business relationship with the Falleen at risk.”

“Right again.”

Talzin considered it. “Benefits of a mutual sort will follow from our actions.”

“You’ll send your Nightsisters to Orsis to reclaim him?”

“I wouldn’t entrust this to anyone but myself.”

Meltch blinked in genuine surprise. “Then let me play a part. You’ll need to transit through Orsis Orbital Station, and you’ll need access codes to continue down the well to the academy. I can supply everything you need, and I know precisely where you can capture him, without his even being missed.”

* * *

Maul was completing his seventh major kill in as many local days when the freak storm blew in.

Dropping from the canopy of an ancient tree onto the biped’s humped back, he had plunged the enhanced vibroblade again and again between the armor plates that protected its long neck, until the creature had dropped on its side to the ground. By then most of the fight had gone out of the beast, and yet it had managed to snap its powerful jaws at Maul when he rolled clear. Springing forward, he delivered the killing stroke, and the plaintive cry that bellowed from the creature’s mouth had reverberated from the palisades and sent avians perched in the nearby trees scattering.

Distant cries from the beast’s cohorts had echoed the dying creature’s, and then lightning cracked open the sky and teeming rain and hail had burst forth. The fact that Maul’s week-long and mostly sleepless transit of the Gora was nearly finished made the storm feel even more personally punishing.

The Gora crater was the aftermath of a volcanic explosion that had tipped Orsis from its original axis and rendered the planet’s northern hemisphere habitable. An immense basin of dense forests and vast swamps—and even a low, central mountain that was the reemergent volcano itself—the Gora was home to countless species of animals that had found their way into it millennia earlier. The near vertical circumference and treacherous air currents had prevented all save the strongest avians from escaping. The remainder had been left to evolve in their own fashion in an environment that was less a landscape than an arena, a festering cauldron in which the struggle for survival never ceased.

Of Maul’s many kills there, only one had been for sustenance—the others had been for survival or sport. No matter what Trezza or Sidious said about the importance of being able to triumph in the profane world, the dark side couldn’t simply be dimmed down like some glow rod outfitted with a dampener. None of the creatures with whom Maul clashed had exercised restraint; they had attacked and defended themselves without reservation. They simply were their nature. Which made Maul wonder: Was he expected to rise above his nature? Was the exercise of restraint a way for him to better understand his true nature? Did the dark side only want beings who were capable of rising above themselves?

Such had been his inner tempest. Now he was in the middle of a genuine storm, and it was as if it had been engineered to pose one final challenge before he reached the rustic outpost from which he could call for an airspeeder evac. It wasn’t unusual for squalls to blow across the Gora, swelling the waterfalls, sluggish rivers, and bogs, but this one meant business. One moment the eastern sky had been clear; the next, it was a frenzy of ominous clouds. He thought about holing up, but the wind and relentless rain forced him to trudge on. Behind him, trees were toppling, and overhead, clouds of displaced insects swarmed.

Eventually the storm began to abate, dwindling to fat droplets of rain as he emerged soaked to the bone from a thorn forest onto an expansive savannah. The wind, too, died down, but in its place a sound of heavy footfalls filled the ozone-rich air. Llan beasts, Maul determined after a moment. Perhaps the very ones that had responded to the death call of his most recent kill. Yanking the vibroblade from the sheath strapped to his upper leg, he scanned the grasslands around him, searching for wood from which he might shape a lance. Finding nothing useful, he made a dash for the distant tree line. Perhaps catching the scent of him on the dying wind, the still unseen beasts changed direction with him, and their movements puzzled him, since most of the Gora’s largest creatures—even those that were semi-sentient—tended to be solitary rather than herd animals.

So it was remarkable when, halfway to the forest, a quartet of llans leaped into the clearing—two in front of him and one to either side. What was even more remarkable was the fact that each llan was being ridden! The riders were slim figures dressed in red hooded garments, and they were armed with energy bows and pikes. Were they what Kilindi had wanted to warn him about before he had set out on the solo? Maul doubted it. He could sense that the riders were not trainees from the academy, but far more dangerous beings.

The dark side began to well up inside him, feverish for expression. No matter all the blood he had spilled, the dark side’s lust for violence had yet to be sated. But at the edge of giving free rein to his powers, he held back. Rather than being part of the usual ordeal, the beast riders could have been sent by his Master to test his resolve.

Radiant quarrels flew at him from energized bows, though not aimed to strike so much as to move him toward a llan that had separated from the rest—a large spotted male whose spined tail was flicking back and forth in anticipation. If capture was once more the objective, then surely Sidious was behind it. Reversing his course, Maul was dodging arrows when he was abruptly knocked backward and completely off his feet. It was as if he had run straight into a wall; but instead of being thrown onto his back, he found himself suspended and immobilized a meter above the ground. His eyes provided him with an upside-down image of a tall figure, dismounting from the snuffling llan to approach him. A human female whose pale face was as blemished as his was marked by tattoos, and from whose thin neck dangled a trove of amulets and talismans.

“Don’t resist, Nightbrother Maul,” she intoned in deeply accented Basic. Her hands moved in a ritual way.

An agent of Sidious, he decided, for he could perceive the Force in her. In league with his Master, or perhaps an apprentice.

He tried to say as much, but then she touched him on the forehead and he was plunged into unconsciousness.

* * *

Orsis Orbital Station consisted of two oblong pods linked by several cylindrically shaped concourses. In the control tower of the pod dedicated to the arrival and departure of cargo vessels, the traffic controller swung to a group of beings gathered at the observation bay.

“The drop ship is returning. The blue tri-fin is just coming into view.”

Meltch glanced at the ship. “Direct it to cargo bay five, and send a message that all non-essential personnel should leave the area.” He waited for the controller to carry out the command, then turned to the warlord. “Your troops are in position?”

Osika Kirske’s huge head bobbed. A Vollick from remote Rattatak—where warfare was a way of life—Kirske commanded a vast army, but had come to Orsis with scarcely three score of Weequay and Siniteen mercenaries.

“You’re confident the legion is adequate?” Meltch asked.

“It is comprised of some of my finest warriors.”

“They had better be.”

Kirske’s enormous shoulders heaved in disregard. “How, Meltch, were you able to lure the Nightsisters off Dathomir? I was told that it is rare to find them even outside their native land. Hal’Sted was only able to take possession of infant Ventress because Talzin feared exposure.”

“Word has it that Ventress has turned into quite the warrior,” Meltch said, ignoring the question.

The sharp planes and angles of Kirske’s gray face contorted. “We’ll soon see how young Ventress fares against those of her own kind.”

Meltch thought about it. “Good luck breaking them. Now that I’ve met the Nightsisters, I plan on steering clear of Dathomir. But, then, you’re not paying me to advise you.”

Kirske grunted. “Advice from a Mandalorian is always welcome.”

Meltch took the compliment in stride.

“A few years of fighting in the Cauldron arena and the Nightsisters will be begging to serve in my army,” Kirske added. “But the question still stands: how did you entice them here?”

“They came to collect one of their own,” Meltch said at last.

Kirske’s oblique eyes widened as much as his bony brow permitted. “Trezza has been training a Nightsister?”

Meltch shook his head. “A Dathomiri Zabrak male from a clan of Nightbrothers. The women use the males for breeding and as soldiers.”

Kirske’s gaze shifted to the approaching ship. “What would you have us do with the Zabrak?”

“He’s yours. I’m throwing him in for free.”

Kirske looked confused. “We can at least add something to what we’ve paid you.”

Meltch smirked. “That’s not necessary. You’ll be doing me a favor just by taking him off Orsis.”

* * *

Feeling as if he had been robbed of the Force—not unlike the way he occasionally felt during his training sessions with Sidious—Maul surfaced groggily from the trance the witch had engineered. Even before he opened his eyes, his senses told him that he was aboard a small ship.

In fact, he was reclined in an accelerator chair. His vibroblade sheath was empty, but such was the witch’s belief in her female soldiers and in her own powers that Maul wasn’t cuffed or shackled.

“You are skilled, Maul,” she said when his yellow eyes focused on her, “but perhaps not as skilled as I was led to believe.”

Maul sneered. “That seems to be the common opinion lately.”

She appraised him. “Very revealing. A few moments ago I was thinking that I erred in coming so far and in risking so much to return you to your clan brothers. And yet I sense that you are strong in the Force.”

“I have no brothers,” Maul said, as if spitting the word.

“Ah, but you do. And once among them your life will be very different. On Dathomir you will be nurtured and trained as the Winged Goddess and the Fanged God meant you to be trained. When the time is right you will face the Nightbrothers’ equivalents of the Tests of Fury, Night, and Elevation. And should you pass those trials, you may be fortunate enough to be transformed into an extraordinary warrior. Your strength will be enhanced tenfold, and those puny horns that stipple your head presently will become long and lethal.”

Maul had stopped listening almost immediately. The Witch was playing her part in a plan Sidious had designed. He had said that beings would attempt to use and deceive him, and here the Witch was doing just that.

“I won’t be going to Dathomir.”

The witch cocked an eyebrow. “You’ve no interest in seeing your birth world or meeting the members of your Nightbrother clan?”

“Neither.”

She looked disappointed. “You are fated to serve us, Maul, one way or the other. It has always been thus.”

“I serve only one Master,” Maul said.

The Witch smiled without mirth. “The Falleen you answer to will have to find another.”

Maul thought he had provided the correct response, but clearly he hadn’t, or Talzin had completely missed the reference. He considered mentioning Sidious by name, but thought better of it.

One of the Witch’s confederates slipped into the cabin. “Mother Talzin, we are approaching the station.”

Talzin nodded and studied Maul. “Can I trust you to behave while we transfer to our vessel, or do you wish simply to awaken aboard it?”

Maul glanced at the young female’s short sword and energy bow. “For the moment, you have the upper hand. I won’t make trouble.”

“Of course you won’t.”

Maul was comforted to learn that the station was none other than Orsis Orbital. As a tractor beam was easing the drop ship into the cargo bay, he decided he would show his Master that, until Sidious said otherwise, Orsis would remain Maul’s home. But a sudden feeling of apprehension took precedence over his plan. Talzin must have sensed something as well, because she turned to look at him while he was accompanying her and the Nightsisters down the drop ship’s ramp, perhaps thinking he was the cause of her concern.

“Trouble,” Maul told her.

Without so much as a word from Talzin, the three Nightsisters drew their swords and enabled their energy bows. The dimly illuminated docking bay appeared to be deserted, but Maul could perceive the presence of armed beings lurking in the dark periphery. Regardless, Talzin continued to march into the open, as if without a care.

“Stay right where you are and lower your weapons,” a gruff voice barked in Basic over the cargo bay loudspeakers.

The beings Maul had sensed began to edge from the shadows, contingents of top-knotted Weequays and big-brained Siniteens armed with blaster rifles. At the center of the group stood a towering Vollick clad head to foot in garish battle armor.

“You won’t be returning to Dathomir, Mother Talzin,” the Vollick said. “The five of you are going to be my guests on Rattatak, where you will eventually become members of my elite army.” He drew an outsize blaster from its holster and triggered a shot toward the bay’s tall ceiling.

“Our weapons are set on stun, but we’ll shoot to kill if you decide to refuse my invitation.”

Talzin didn’t bother to reply. With a motion of her hands, the docking bay was suddenly filled with dozens of Nightsister warriors, though sporting robes and weapons that struck Maul as of ancient design. He understood that he was being treated to a dazzling Force illusion, but the Vollick’s soldiers were fully taken in. Just as the warlord had warned, the selector switches of a dozen blasters went from stun to full on, and a harried storm of bolts began to crisscross the bay, putting everyone in jeopardy.

The real Nightsisters were as fast on the draw as their opponents, and managed to drop several soldiers with energy quarrels before Talzin’s conjured illusion of ancient warriors began to evaporate into the same recycled air out of which they had appeared. Emboldened then—and ignoring the Vollick’s commands for cease-fire—the Weequays and Siniteens charged, dropping one of the Nightsisters and wounding Talzin in the thigh.

Maul thought about racing back into the drop ship, but doubted that it had sufficient power to overcome the bay’s tractor beam array. Instead he made a mad run for the fallen Nightsister, leaping, whirling, and tumbling across the deck until his hands seized on her energy bow.

Retreating to the ship, he took cover behind one of the landing struts and began to return fire.

If this was a test, he thought, it was for keeps.

Several meters away, Talzin was flat on the deck with the two remaining Nightsisters unleashing a dark-side barrage of arrows, many of which were finding their marks.

Maul scanned the cargo bay. Having passed through this station on several occasions—typically en route to extrasystem contests arranged by Trezza—he knew that its cargo and passenger hubs were linked at several points by airlock corridors. If he could make it to the passenger pod, he could commandeer a drop ship and be back on Orsis before anyone even discovered that he was missing. But it would be easier said than done if he had to continue playing by the rules his Master had laid out.

He was preparing to make a break for the nearest hatchway when Mother Talzin called to him.

“Don’t leave us, Maul!”

He turned to see that she was on her feet, supported by one of the Nightsisters while the other was covering them.

“Maul!” Talzin repeated.

Confliction paralyzed him. Would his Master expect him to show sympathy? Even if the test had gone awry, Talzin might still be one of Sidious’ agents, and thus deserving of his help. Did the dark side of the Force ever permit self-sacrifice?

Cursing through his gritted teeth, he put his right arm through the bow and hooked it over his shoulder, then ran through a hail of blaster bolts to reach Talzin. Heaving her over his shoulder, he raced for the safety of the adjacent bay, the two Nightsisters steps behind.

* * *

“She’s dead,” one of the leather-faced Weequays reported as Warlord Osika Kirske approached the fallen Nightsister.

The Vollick’s massive right boot caught the lean humanoid under the chin and lifted the Weequay a meter off the deck.

“There were too many of them,” another Weequay tried to explain, only to take a gauntleted fist straight to the face.

Kirske then turned to the few soldiers who remained standing. “The Witch achieved the impossible: she made bigger idiots of you than even I believed possible!” His eyes went to the hatch through which Talzin and the others had fled. “They’ll attempt to reach their ship. Intercept them! And try to leave me with at least one witch in working order. We’ll rendezvous in the passenger hub.”

Close by, Meltch watched Kirske’s mercs hurry off. “I tried to warn you,” he said. “Now you’ve got a fight on your hands.”

The Vollick made a guttural sound. “We Rattataki live to fight.”

Meltch nodded. “One final piece of advice, then: send for reinforcements.”

“You’re leaving?” Kirske said to the Mandalorian’s back.

“I’ve done my part, Warlord,” Meltch said over his shoulder. “This is your mess to clean up.”

* * *

The entrance to one of the station’s cylindrical connectors was scarcely 50 meters away, but Maul and the three Dathomiri were pinned down behind a cargo container by fire from the Vollick warlord’s reinforcements.

“Our magicks don’t work in this sterile place,” Talzin said with abhorrence. “That’s why I could not sustain the illusion.”

Blaster bolts were ricocheting from the container. The two Nightsisters were returning fire.

“The illusion that nearly got all of us killed,” Maul said.

Talzin took her hand from the deep black-edged groove in her outer thigh and winced. Maul regarded the wound in stony silence. Black against red, like the zigzag markings on his face and head.

“On Dathomir I would be able to heal myself.”

“No one asked you to come here,” he said, even though that might not have been the case.

“We came for your sake.”

That much was a lie and he said so.

Talzin’s silver eyes flared. “You fail to grasp that you belong to a great heritage, Maul. That you were spirited away from Dathomir doesn’t alter the fact that you are a Nightbrother, and that your fate is joined with ours.”

He snorted. “Everyone has a plan for me.”

She searched his fearsome face for clues to his meaning. “I don’t understand,” she said at last.

But Maul had fallen back into silence.

In the empty space between the cargo container and the soldiers, a dozen automated load lifter droids were hauling similar containers to various designated areas on the burnished deck, unfazed by the firefight taking place in their midst. The containers were drifting into the bay on powerful tractor beams from a cargo ship too large to be berthed inside the station. The entire process was under the guidance of a computer housed in the bay’s upper tier control room.

Maul spent a long moment observing, then said: “We’ve one chance to make it through the connector and into the passager pod.” He fixed Talzin with a penetrating gaze. “I’m going to need one of your energy swords.”

Talzin returned the look. “You’ve no training in the use of that weapon.”

Maul shrugged out of the bow. “I’ll just have to improvise.”

* * *

Trezza and Sidious stood in the tall grass of the savannah where Maul had last been seen. The landspeeder that had carried them into the Gora was parked nearby. A strong wind tugged at their robes, and they had to converse loudly to prevent their words from being carried away.

“We were tracking him until the storm blew in and destroyed most of the remote cams,” the Falleen was saying. “By then he was close to the outpost, and we expected him to comm for evac before nightfall.” He paused, then added: “No one I’ve trained ever fared as well on a solo.”

“And yet Maul has vanished,” Sidious said.

“The search party I dispatched was able to track him to this point,” Trezza said, “but there’s no evidence of his trail from here on.”

Sidious scanned the savannah and the far tree line. “Maul wasn’t alone.”

Trezza followed Sidious’ gaze to areas where the grass had been disturbed and flattened. He nodded. “Llans made these. The trackers were able to identify the prints of four different beasts.”

Sidious turned slightly toward him. “Here … simultaneously?”

“Apparently.”

“You suspect that the llans had something to do with Maul’s disappearance?”

“There’s no evidence to confirm that. But there’s no arguing that Maul and the llans were here at the same time.”

The relationship between the Falleen and the human went back eight years, to when Sidious had executed Darth Plagueis’ order that Maul be relocated from Mustafar to the Orsis combat academy. That first visit, Sidious had come in disguise. Now he merely hid his visage deep within the raised cowl of the robe. Sidious trusted the Falleen implicitly, and saw no reason to doubt him now. Still, the idea that a quartet of llan beasts could overcome Maul was preposterous.

“When have you ever known llans to act in concert?”

“Never,” Trezza said.

Again, Sidious looked around, turning through a full circle. “This storm … ”

“Also something of an anomaly. Whipped up out of nowhere.”

Sidious was silent for a long moment. “Have any ships come or gone?”

“Not from the crater. The academy spaceport has seen the usual traffic.”

“Supply drop ships,” Sidious said.

“Precisely.”

“Are any other trainees or instructors absent?”

Trezza thought about it. “Meltch has been away on business for a standard week, but he’s expected to return later today.”

Sidious touched his cleft chin. “The Mandalorian.”

“Could Maul have fled?” Trezza asked carefully.

Sidious pivoted to face him, staring from the darkness of the hood. “How do you mean?”

“Could he have reached his limit with … the training?”

“And decided to cover his tracks after completing the most brilliant solo you have ever witnessed?”

Trezza looked away. “I’m only suggesting a possibility. Maul wouldn’t be the first to do so.”

“It’s unlikely that Maul would flee the only real home he has ever known.” Sidious lifted his face to the sky. “Tell your trackers to call an end to the search. I will pursue this matter personally.”

* * *

Short sword in hand and evading bolts from Weequay and Siniteen blasters, Maul sprinted for the control room bulkhead. For a moment it appeared that he intended to run up the wall, but instead he launched himself straight up from the deck when he was a few meters short of the bulkhead. At the same time he raised the sword over his head in a two-handed grip and plunged it into the control room’s broad transparisteel window. A normal blade would simply have bounced off the transparency, but energized by the dark side of the Force the Nightsister’s sword not only penetrated the pane the way a lightsaber would, but opened a vertical tear in the window as gravity struggled to return Maul to the deck. Dangling from the weapon’s hilt, he rode with it for a short distance, then swung his body up and around the sword, bringing his feet in front of him and slamming them against the pane. That the gambit worked, however, owed less to the amount of momentum Maul was able to supply, and more to the concentrated blaster fire provided by the Vollick’s warriors.

Feet first, Maul flew through the smashed window into the control room, with dozens of blaster bolts following him through and ricocheting wildly. Several devices in the room were struck, and, as circuits fried, the small space began to fill with acrid smoke. Crawling below the ruined opening, Maul moved to the computer’s main control board and began doing input on a touch screen. He was by no means an expert slicer, but Trezza placed as much importance on computer skills as he did on poison production and assassination techniques. More important, slicing into the programs that oversaw Orsis’ automated cargo transfer system didn’t require the skills of an expert.

With bolts continuing to streak into the room, Maul worked his way into the program that managed the tractor beam array and retasked it. The system kept asking him if he was absolutely certain that he wanted the changes applied, but once he had convinced it, the consequences were almost immediate.

Where moments earlier cargo containers had been floating gently into the bay, they were suddenly soaring in at rapid speed. The large vessel parked outside the station was unaffected by the increased pull of the tractor beam, but the containers themselves were arriving too quickly for the load lifters to handle. Instead, they were piling up on the deck, erecting what amounted to a towering wall between the mercenaries and the Nightsisters, though without preventing the latter from being able to reach the connector leading to the facility’s passenger hub.

Grasping the eventual outcome, several of the soldiers broke from cover in an attempt to make it to the far side of the cargo bay, only to end up crushed by incoming containers. A couple of the load lifters also wound up hemmed in, becoming part of an impromptu partition that was close to spilling out of the pressurized bay.

With enemy attention diverted to the wall, Maul was able to leap safely from the control room to the deck and return to Talzin’s side.

“Technological magic,” she said, though not without a hint of appreciation.

Maul helped her to her feet and wrapped his left arm around her waist.

With the Nightsisters bringing up the rear, the two of them hurried into the corridor and through the first of several hatches: Maul using the Force to open it as they approached, Talzin using the Force to close it, and the pair of Nightsisters using their energy quarrels to destroy the control panel. All the way through the connector, their teamwork was repeated. Maul wasn’t sure if his actions would ultimately be seen as inspired or ill-conceived. But his belief that he was being tested was given credence as he and Talzin were passing through the final hatch and into Orsis Orbital’s passenger hub, and the revelation was so powerful it stopped him in his tracks.

“Why are you waiting?” Talzin said. “Our ship isn’t far.”

“You can stop pretending,” he told her.

She gave her head a confused shake. “About what?”

“About Dathomir, the Nightbrothers, and the rest. I know that you were sent by my Master.”

She stared at him in puzzlement.

“I know, because I perceive him. My Master is here.”

* * *

Sirens wailed throughout the passenger hub, and emergency lights brought a scarlet glow to some of the concourses and hangars.

Sweating profusely beneath his body armor, Warlord Kirske paced behind the soldiers he had deployed in a bay at the far end of the connector his four quarries were said to have entered. Other soldiers had been ordered to engage station security, and a contingent of Weequay mercenaries had been dispatched to secure the Nightsisters’ ship, just in case Talzin and the rest made it that far. That left a mere skeleton crew aboard Kirske’s own starship.

Considering the ruination the Dathomiri Zabrak had engineered in one of the cargo bays, Kirske had begun to wonder if it was he who had been set up. Meltch had been almost dismissive about the so-called Nightbrother, and yet Trezza’s Dathomiri trainee was proving to be more dangerous than Mother Talzin herself. Could the Mandalorian have cut a separate deal with some other Rattataki warlord to draw him into a trap? Certainly Kirske had no shortage of enemies on the contested world.

Kirske glanced in the direction of the connector egress and whirled on one of his Siniteen lieutenants. “What’s taking them so long? Why haven’t they exited? And why is it so kriffing hot in here?”

Carefully, he wedged a clawed finger into the ring collar of his tunic and gave it an outward tug, hoping to release some of the heat that was building up under his breastplate. The leathery scalps of the Weequay nearby were beaded with sweat.

“My lord, our forward scouts report no sign of them,” the Siniteen said at last.

Kirske tried to sharpen his view of the connector egress, but found his distance vision slightly blurred. To his eyes, the far side of the bay looked as if it were obscured by fog. The optical illusion may have been the result of sweat running into his eyes. Or perhaps not. Just in case, he made note of the location of the nearest bay egress.

In a utility room below the bay in which Kirske’s soldiers were deployed, Maul and the Nightsisters stood on a maintenance gantry several meters above the room’s flooded deck. The deluge owed to ruptures in the broad pipes that coursed overhead, opened by slashes from Maul’s Dathomiri blade. As fast as the water gushed from the pipes, Talzin—motioning broadly with her arms—was turning most of it to steam, and clouds were beginning to rise through the slotted deck plates of the bay above.

“It won’t be as powerful as the storm I conjured on Orsis,” Talzin said, “but it should do.”

Like Maul and the two Nightsisters, she was wearing one of the emergency respirator masks Maul had snatched from a nearby airlock after he and Talzin had both sensed the ambush awaiting them at the end of the connector. They had picked their way down into maintenance corridors that ran beneath the passenger hub’s concourse level. Where earlier Talzin had been unable to bring her magicks to bear, her powers to alter water were apparently unaffected by the techno-sterility of the rest of the station.

Talzin continued to make magical passes with one hand, while the other dug deeply into a pocket in her robe. Mumbling in Dathomiri, she extracted a crystalline ampoule and began to fling its amber contents in the clouds of superheated steam. Motioning with both hands she swirled the clouds, directing them to rise more rapidly, as if blown upward by powerful fans.

The four of them waited until they heard coughing and retching sounds from above; then made their way to the end of the gantry and ascended a ladder that accessed the upper bay.

Victims of Talzin’s soporific and near-impenetrable fog, the warlord’s soldiers were stumbling about as if inebriated or bent over and vomiting onto the deck. The two Nightsisters waded into their midst with swords flashing. The few Weequays and Siniteens who hadn’t succumbed fully to Talzin’s strange brew opened fire with their blasters, but were quickly cut down. Leaving the swordplay to the masked Dathomiri, Maul tore into the Vollick’s rear guard with fists and feet, bruising bodies and breaking bones as he fought his way to the warlord himself. Out of the fog came a hail of fire from the Vollick’s close-in defenders, forcing Maul to hit the deck, bleeding from a bolt that had grazed his upper right arm. Clambering to his feet, he resumed the charge, but by then the warlord and his top lieutenants had beat a retreat through one of the exits. Only Talzin’s voice kept Maul from giving pursuit.

“Our ship!” she called.

Waves of her hands caused the spreading mist to coalesce into a liquid sphere, which she then burst with a single magical pass, showering the deck with water. Yanking the respirator from her face and hurling it aside, she gestured in the direction in which the ship was berthed.

“Quickly!”

* * *

Talzin hadn’t expected Maul to heed her command, and wondered as she ran why he was running with them. Did he actually intend to accompany them to Dathomir? She had begun to doubt that she had the power to subdue him a second time, or to persuade him to come. So what had changed? Had combat forged a primal connection of some sort? Or was he now prepared to accept his fate, despite what he had said about having perceived the presence of his Master?

Racing into the hangar, they saw that the deck was littered with fallen Weequays. None of the discolored bodies showed evidence of obvious wounds, but to a soldier they were dead. Clearly the Vollick had deployed them to keep Talzin and the rest from reaching the starship. Could they have turned on one another? She scarcely had time to consider it when she saw Maul come to an abrupt stop and drop to one knee with his head bowed.

“Master,” Talzin heard him say.

A human male stepped into view. Of average height, he wore a dark robe whose hood was raised over his head, concealing his face. Talzin could feel his power, not only in the Force, but in the dark side, as it was known to some. Even the Nightsisters could sense the man’s strength, and fell back a step in uncertainty, their energy bows aimed at the deck. For a long moment, he and Talzin regarded each other in portentous silence. Then the robed man gestured to Maul.

“This one does not belong to Dathomir,” he said in Basic, his words heavy with meaning. “He is mine.”

Talzin recalled what Nightsister Kycina had said about having given infant Maul to a distinguished, powerful human. “Then you didn’t merely abandon him to the Falleen.”

“On the contrary,” he said.

She glanced at Maul. “You have trained him well.”

In the shadows fashioned by the robe’s raised hood, the man’s hairless upper lip curled. “I don’t need you to verify what I know to be true, woman.”

“Of course,” she said, though without a hint of apology.

He motioned to their ship. “You’ll find the body of your fallen Nightsister aboard.”

Talzin nodded her head in gratitude.

He folded his hands into the opposite sleeves of his robe. “Now, be gone from here before I have a change of mind.”

Unaccustomed to taking orders, Talzin hesitated, but not for long, and ultimately gestured to the Nightsisters to board the ship. Alongside her, Maul was still kneeling with his head lowered. Casually she allowed her dangling left hand to graze the bloody wound that had been opened in his arm. Then she walked, limping slightly, to the boarding ramp. There she brought her left hand to one of the talismans that dangled from her neck, and impressed Maul’s blood upon it.

With this, I will always know where to find you.

Acknowledging Maul’s Master with a final glance, she climbed the boarding ramp and disappeared into the ship.

When the starship had departed, Sidious moved to an observation window that overlooked multihued Orsis. Maul followed, dropping into a kneeling posture and waiting for his Master to speak.

“You did well, Maul,” Sidious said at last. “It pleases me that you showed restraint and betrayed none of your deep training in the dark side of the Force.”

“I did so in the hope of one day becoming your apprentice,” Maul said.

Sidious turned partly from the view to gaze down at him. “Then consider yourself one step closer.”

Maul let out his breath in relief. “Thank you, Master.”

Sidious paced away from the window. “The time has come for you to learn certain things about the nature of our undertaking. As I told you, I have for more years than you have been alive been putting into motion the stages of a Grand Plan—a plan you may play a part in if you can continue to demonstrate worthiness and abiding loyalty. You should know, though, that this plan was not fully devised by me, and has in fact been in the making for a millennium. It springs from the minds of many beings, all of whom serve a great tradition.” He paused to look at Maul. “A tradition of far greater import than the Dathomiri brotherhood Talzin surely told you about. It is the tradition of the ancient order known as the Sith.”

Maul narrowed his eyes in thought. “You told me of the Sith when I was young, Master.”

“What I kept from you then is that I am the Sith Lord, Darth Sidious. My Master both named and conferred the title on me, and at my discretion, you may one day be afforded the same honor by me.”

Maul swallowed hard. “I will strive to prove my worth to you, Master.”

“Yes, you will,” Sidious said, then added: “From this point on I will begin to tutor you in the ways of the Sith, and gradually I will allow you to learn some things about my alter-ego, and about our ultimate purpose. For now, it must suffice that we are opponents of the Republic, and the sworn enemies of the Jedi Order. It will be our task to see the former brought down and the latter expunged from the galaxy. Where I will remain the guiding hand in this, it will fall to you to execute missions that could pose a risk to my position should the true purpose of our acts be discovered.”

Maul’s heart pounded.

“Nothing less than perfection will be sufficient, Maul,” Sidious said. “Do you understand?”

“I understand, Master.”

“Then let’s put that to the proof, shall we?”

Maul looked up. “Another test?”

Sidious’s brow furrowed. “Another?”

“As you engineered with Mother Talzin?”

Sidious grinned faintly. “What happened on Orsis and aboard this station was not set in motion by my hand, Maul. In fact, you were betrayed by one who told Talzin where to find you, and then aided and abetted her plan to capture you.”

Maul’s eyes widened. “May I know the identity of my betrayer, Master?”

Sidious thought it over. Finally he said: “Meltch Krakko.”

Maul gawked at him in surprise.

“Did Trezza know, Master?”

Sidious shook his head. “Trezza knew nothing. However, I fear that we may not be able to contain the damage that has been done. The Mandalorian knows too much, and though I have always trusted Trezza, we can’t risk that word of your disappearance and all that followed may spread.” He fell silent, touching his chin. “I will deal with the Vollick warlord. But it will be your task to deal with Trezza and the others at the school.”

Maul gazed at him in question.

“They need to die, Maul. Instructor and trainee alike, to the last of them.”

Maul’s heart turned to stone. “I live to do your bidding, Master.”

Sidious nodded. “And as long as you do, you will continue to live.”

Maul reclined in the compact cabin space of the drop ship that was returning him to Orsis, the blue, white, and brown world filling the viewport alongside his seat, thinking about the task ahead.

He decided that he would miss Daleen and Kilindi, and Trezza especially. But he accepted that their deaths were essential to Darth Sidious’ plan—a Grand Plan, in which Maul was now an accomplice. At any given moment there could be as many as five hundred beings at the academy, and he wrestled with ideas for ensuring that all of them died.

Sidious had forbidden the use of a lightsaber, but he had said nothing about exercising restraint. Maul looked forward to confronting Meltch, and of finally being able to demonstrate his full abilities to the Mandalorian.

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started